Rome, Carthage and the History of the First Punic War

Rome, Carthage, and the History of the First Punic War (264-241)

Polybius, the Megalopolitian historian who had been brought to Rome in 167 BC, explained that the Hellenistic world was a multipolar one. The major eastern powers were the successor states of the Alexandrian empire following the Partition of Babylon by the diadochi in 323, kingdoms commanded by Alexander’s generals, Antigonus (Macedon), Lysimachus (Asia Minor), Ptolemy (Egypt), and Seleucus (Babylon).

The Greek world of this period was composed of many lesser leagues, alliances, and kingdoms, such as the north-western state of Epirus, led by the hotspur Pyrrhus who invaded Italy in 280; the Sicilian metropolis of Syracuse, ruled since 275 by the wily King Hiero II of Syracuse, one of Pyrrhus’ successors; the resurgent Spartans, ruled by Leonidas II (254-235) and then Cleomenes III (235-222); the Achaean (Achaian) League of federated Peloponnesian poleis, led since 245 by the heroic Aratus of Sicyon, and their bitter enemy the Aitolian (Aetolian) league of the Corinthian Gulf, which by 260 controlled seven seats on the foundational religious Amphictyonic Council at Delphi, and nine by 250 including the secretaryship.[1]

Mediterranean02

The Mediterranean world in the 3rd century BC, from Nathan Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean, 290 to 146 BC (2012)

While the ‘funeral games’ between the diadochi were ongoing in the east, in the western Mediterranean there were but two powers, not yet contending for dominance, but both increasing in wealth and influence: The Roman Republic, approaching its 500th anniversary, and the ancient Phoenician city-state of Carthage.

After the defeat of Pyrrhus, the Republic’s interests and influence were beginning to expand beyond the Italian peninsula.[2] The major competitor for Rome’s westward expansion was Carthage, and it would take more than 60 years (264-202) to overcome the powerful Liby-Phoenician city-state with its Iberian, North African, Sardinian, Corsican and Sicilian colonies. But the conflict with Carthage was not inevitable, and the decision by the Romans to march into Sicily came only at the end of a centuries long struggle between Carthage and Syracuse for control of the island. This post compiles the fragmentary historical narratives of the period to demonstrate that the Romans arrived late to the Sicilian game, but, by cultivating sea power, went on to win it.

A word on ancient sources: Titus Livius’ Ab Urbe Condita, books 11-20 are lost, with books 15 (272-265), 16 (264-261), 17 (260-256), 18 (256-252) and 19 (251-241) having covered the period of the First Punic War; four or five books compared with the nine books, 21-30, of the Hannibalic war,[3] although the 2nd century AD chronicler Florus,[4] the 4th century historian Eutropius,[5] the early 5th century Christian apologist Orosius,[6] and later the Byzantine chronicler Zonaras, all had access to various First Punic War material, including the traditions of Livy and Cassius Dio, and thus their breviarium or epitomes are of value for at least supplementing the Polybian material.[7] It is known that one of Livy’s key sources was the historian Claudius Quadrigarius, whose work covered the period of the 4th and 3rd centuries, including the First Punic War, but the latter’s work is now entirely lost besides some fragmentary quotations.[8] The same is true for the great Sicilian historian Timaeus of Tauromenium, whose detailed history of Sicily covered the period up to the beginning of the First Punic War but is now totally lost except for its tradition preserved in Diodorus Siculus and Plutarch and a few fragments.

Polybius, Diodorus Siculus, Livy, Plutarch, Cassius Dio, Zonaras

The 2nd century BC Greek historian Polybius’ first book briefly chronicles the First Punic War, and is the most comprehensive if incomplete source. Polybius’ sources were the Sicilian historian Timaeus, the Greek historian and Carthaginian sympathizer Philinus of Acragas,[9] and the early Roman historian Fabius Pictor,[10] who all dealt with the various conflicts of the mid-3rd century BC.[11] The first century AD Alexandrian historian Appian wrote manuscripts covering various Roman wars, including the First Punic War, but only fragments survive. The Emperor Claudius later consolidated books on the Etruscans and Carthaginians in a museum in Alexandria, although once more this material has been lost.[12]

Western Europe in the 3rd century

Western Europe in the Third Century BC, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

The Evolution of Roman State Institutions

Roman and allied (socii) territory by the mid-3rd century encompassed all of Italy south of the Arno river, 50,000 square miles, with a population of about three million souls. This included the Latin socii nominis Latini, Latin territory not yet annexed directly, plus the 24 (and by 244, 26) Latin colonies Rome had established during the 4th and 3rd centuries.[13] In 509, the year of the expulsion of Lucius Tarquinius Superbus, the city of Rome controlled territory no greater than 822 km2 with a population of about 20,000-30,000, which was still the case by the end of the 5th century when Roman territory encompassed only 948 km2. At the start of the Samnite Wars (343-341, 326-304, 298-290) this territory had reached  5,525 km2.[14] 74 years later, after the Etruscan Wars (311-308, 302-292, 284-280) and the war with Pyrrhus (280-275), which was fought essentially over Roman expansion into southern Italy, by 264 the ager Romanus had expanded exponentially to encompass 26,805 km2, the whole of this area populated by about one million souls, of whom 200,000-300,000 lived in Rome itself.[15]

Colonies

Roman colonies by 263, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

cornellmap

colonies

Roman and Latin territory, Allies and colonies, from T. J. Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome (1995)

Indeed, the city of Rome in the 3rd century was a bustling metropolis, if archaic and underdeveloped, with trade connections throughout Italy and around the Mediterranean.[16] The first aqueduct was commissioned by the reforming populist Appius Claudius Caecus in 312, as was the famous Via Appia south-running highway to Capua of his name,[17] and Manius Curius Dentatus used the plunder from the war with Pyrrhus to build the Aqua Anio Vetus in 272.[18] A city-wide night watch was introduced between 290-287, demonstrating the increasing organization of Rome’s urban affairs by the praetor.[19] The first Roman coins were issued in 326.[20] Although Italy produced significant quantities of vegetables,[21] fruits, nuts, olives, fish, salt, game, wool, timber, charcoal,[22] stone, clay and pottery, including amphoras for wine and oil,[23] there was a perpetual shortage of grain,[24] making access to Sicilian and Egyptian grain supplies vital.

Roman Roads

Roman roads by the mid-3rd century, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 7, part 2 (2008)

trade 500bc

Mediterranean trade c. 500 BC, from The Cambridge Economic History of the Greco-Roman World, ed., Walter Scheidel et al (2014)

Census figures for Roman citizens in 265/4 counted 292,234 citizens,[25] of whom the property owning assidui, representing the wealthy voting blocks in the public assemblies, were also liable to pay the tributum tax that ultimately paid the soldiery’s daily stipendum.[26] Every five years citizens were required to register with the censors their positions in terms of property class, tribe and centuria, “for the purpose of taxation, mobilization, and vote.”[27]

The non-voting civitas sine suffragio comprised the population of the non-Latin territories gradually being annexed by the Romans; the Samnites, for example, defeated finally in 290, were given full citizenship (civitas optimo iure), as Romani or Quirites, only in 268.[28] All of Italy would be granted full Roman (voting) citizenship only at the end of the Social War in 87 BC.

During our period of the middle republic, the Senate had increased in power against the popular assemblies as the number and importance of the Roman magistracies grew, including the introduction of the censors in 443, the creation of the first praetor in 367 and expansion of the aediles to four in 366, the year tribune Lucius Sextius was elected to the consulship as the first plebian consul.[29] The Licinio-Sextian reforms guaranteed the plebians positions in the senior magistracies,[30] and began the process by which the plebeian assembly (concilium plebis) became the comitia populi, the plebiscites of which would eventually have the power of law (leges). The Licinio-Sextian reforms included sumptuary laws which established fines for private wealth in excess of 500 iugera (about 300 acres of land or 100 cattle or 500 sheeps, pigs, etc.), indicating that there was some desire to control the growth of individual wealth.[31] In 366 Lucius Sextius himself was elected as the first plebeian consul.[32] From the Genucian laws of 342 onwards at least one of the consuls had to be a plebeian.[33] The Lex Genucia of 342 also prohibited interest charges on debt, as well as limiting magistrates to only a single office at a time, with ten years between terms in the same magistracy, beginning the arrival of the ‘new men’ in Roman politics.[34] The first plebeian dictator, Gaius Marcius Rutilus was appointed in 356,[35] and he later became the first plebeian censor in 351.[36] Quintus Publilius Philo, the lawmaker, became the first plebeian praetor in 336.[37]

arhiac

Archiac Rome

Archaic Rome in the 6th century, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008), & model of the same.

The three Lex Publilia of 339 affirmed that the decisions of the plebeian assemblies would be law, but that, significantly, the assemblies would vote only after the Senate had given its ‘authorisation of the Fathers’ (auctoritas partum).[38] Between 339-318, the Lex Ovinia gave the censors responsibility for determining the makeup of the Senate.[39] Debt-bondage and debt relief for the plebs were perpetual issues, the former institution of nexum being abolished by the Lex Poetelia in 326.[40] A law of 311 established that military tribunes were to be elected rather than appointed by the consuls.[41] The Lex Valeria of 300 reinforced the citizen’s right of appeal (ius provocationis),[42] and c. 289-286 the Lex Hortensia is generally considered to have concluded the centuries-long Conflict of the Orders by abolishing plebeian debt altogether, and re-affirming the original decision of the Lex Horatia of 449, and the Lex Publilia of 339, that the decisions of the comitia populi were legally binding, meaning they could pass their own laws independent of Senate resolutions.[43]

The Assemblies

The Roman state structure of the 3rd century BC was divided into several political and religious branches, but was dominated by the aristocratic land-owning Senate. The plutocratic equestrian elite, and their tribal subdivisions, governed from the Senate through the elected and former magistrates, who put questions before the assemblies and ensured (mostly) their support. The Roman assemblies were becoming increasingly concerned with parochial politics, since the Lex Publilia of 339, ratifying decisions already made in the Senate, although the comitia centuriata’s prerogative to elect consuls and decide on war made it a powerful direct decision-making apparatus, but it generally ratified whatever decisions the Senate had made, only initially disagreeing with the Senate’s auctoritas partum, in 241, 222 and 200.[44]

The consent of the citizens of Rome was required to ratify legislation promulgated by the Senate, which was the role of popular assemblies, similar in purpose although not in function with the Spartan apella, or Athenian akklesia.[45] In the Roman case, the system was divided into several comitia based on wealth, family, and tribe. The comitia centuriata, by virtue of representing the leadership of the Army – initially the wealthiest property owning citizens in the republic – was a military and judicial assembly, responsible for electing the consuls and praetors, and originally also the tribunes,[46] and the conduct of trials in capital cases.[47]

The sixth Roman king, rex Servius Tullius had established (c. 550) 193 centuries, representing the various classes of wealth in ancient Rome. The first class were given the majority of 100 by design: 18 elite cavalry centuries plus 82 infantry (pedites) centuries (40 senior and 40 junior, and two engineering centuries), representing the richest citizens, with their property valued as at least 100,000 asses. They were armed in the tradition of the bronze armoured hoplite, and had originally emerged in the archaic period between the late 7th century when the Forum was filled in, and the mid-6th century when hoplite warfare had proliferated in Greece.[48] The second class of 20 centuries, again divided into ten senior and ten junior for civil defence and field operations, wore less complete armour than the first class, and required at least 75,000 asses to qualify. 50,000 asses was enough to qualify for the 20 centuries of the third class, as was 25,000 for the 20 centuries of the fourth class – by which point these infantry were unarmoured, carrying only javelins and spears. The fifth class comprised 30 centuries of slingers and two centuries of drummers and buglers, with assets at 11,000 and 12,500 asses (this draft cut-off would be lowered to 4,000 asses as an exigency of the Hannibalic War in 211).[49] A single sixth century, the proletarii,[50] including everyone not totally impoverished, was only used in rare circumstances to break ties, although it did ensure that the proletarri at least could be present at centuriata meetings.[51]

Census

Roman census, 508-234 from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

Census

3rd century Roman citizen census figures from Gary Forsythe in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Wiley-Blackwell, 2011)

Republican census figures

Census figures, 289-70 BC, from The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic, ed., Harriet Flower (2014)

census2

Census underway, from Klaus Bringmann, A History of the Roman Republic (2007)

Discounted were the property-less, the capite censi, and of course women and slaves, the latter of the latter of whom there were a great many – 66,330 people had been taken as slaves during the six years of the Third Samnite War, 297-291.[52] Decisions were usually reached by the first four centuries, if not the first outright.[53] Mouritsen portrays a highly managed assembly process, wherein the first block of voters were chosen by lot as one of the 80 first class centuries to become the centuria praerogativa, whose vote would then essentially determine the outcome of the measure at hand (ie, voting in the centuriata was a ratification process).[54]

LomasSamnites

Slaves taken in the Third Samnite War (297-291), from Kathryn Lomas, The Rise of Rome (2018)

The Army (of which more below) could not enter the city, as the imperium power did not exist within the sacred pomerium boundary of Rome, representing the distinction between the domi, Rome as a domestic city, and the militiae, the field in which the Roman army operated.[55] The comitia centuriata, representing the Republican Army marshalling, therefore, met outside the city on the Field of Mars (Campus Martius).

evolution

Evolution of Roman State, from Gary Forsythe in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Wiley-Blackwell, 2011)

clans

Clans holding consulships, 366-265, from Parrish Wright and Nicola Terrenato, ‘Italian Descent in Middle Republican Roman Magistrates’ in Making the Middle Republic, ed., Seth Bernard, Lisa Marie Mignone, and Dan-el Padilla Peralta (2023)

centuries

Traditional military classes of the comitia centuriata, from Kathryn Lomas, The Rise of Rome (Harvard University Press, 2018)

The familial, or regional, assembly was the comitia curiata, which was presided over by a consul or praetor and was responsible for granting ‘military auspices’ to those magistrates elected by the comitia centuriata. The 30 curiae originally represented the archaic military organization (3,000 infantry, 300 cavalry) of the proto-Roman army, after the Servian reforms had become a largely ceremonial body as power was transferred to the property holders outside of Rome in both the comitia tributa and comitia centuriata.[56] The comitia curiata assembly represented the 30 city ‘wards’ but became increasingly circumvented as the republic progressed until it was purely a pro forma institution during the 1st century.[57]

In 471 the plebs had managed to wrest control of the election of tribunes from the comitia centuriata, with that important magistracy passing first to the tribal committee, comitia tributa, and later to the concilium plebis (including responsibility for the election of plebeian aediles).[58] The comitia tributa,[59] which again favoured the landowners as it was divided into only four ‘urban’ and the remainder ‘rustic’ tribes, with the number of the latter landowning tribes growing by two in 358, 332, 318, 299, 241, until there were 35.[60] However, as majority of 17 tribes was required for a decision, the comitia tributa was not necessarily always weighted in favour of the landowning elite. This had especially been the case under the democratizing reforms of Appius Claudius Caecus in 312, who intended to distribute the lower classes (humiles) more broadly across the tribes.[61] The comitia tributa was responsible for electing the quaestors and aediles, and was responsible for public cases that involved fines.[62]

As Polybius famously explained, by the time of the Punic Wars the political power in Rome was divided between the powers of the former kingship, the aristocracy, and the people’s assemblies.[63] The old patrician clans still exerted their power (Valerii, Claudii, Fabii, Aemilii, Cornelii, Manlii, Fulvii, Mamilii, Otacilii, Stilii, Genucii, Licinii and the Plautii),[64] but increasingly ‘new men’ were present in the senior magistracies, with their own route to power through the tribunate.

pre-roman

Pre-Roman Italy, from The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic, ed., Harriet Flower (2014)

Italy tribes

Tribes of Italy, c. 3rd century, from Kathryn Lomas, The Rise of Rome (2018)

The Senate

Meeting athwart the Comitium in the Curia Hostilia, the 300 senators of the Roman Senate were responsible for conducting diplomatic affairs, managing state finance, and administrating the city’s bureaucratic and religious institutions. The Senate gradually expanded in plurality, creating what became known as the ‘race of honour’ cursus honorum of ambitious and wealthy citizens, effectively the civil bureaucracy that governed Rome and fought its wars. Magistracies had been monopolized by the patrician senators since the demise of the monarchy. Indeed, the Senate had originally acted in the capacity as a council for the king,[65] and in this regard was similar to the Spartan royal council, the gerousia of 30 (including the two kings),[66] or the Aeropagus council of former living Athenian archons, who controlled important government functions and influenced politics and strategy.[67] Speaking order in the Senate began with the elected consuls, and then passed next to the former consuls, of whom the most senior was the princeps senatus, and then on to the lesser magistrates.[68] Fundamentally, career magistrates would possess both considerable military and administrative experience, and have accumulated aristocratic and public honours (honores) through their martial courage (virtus), renown (gloria), reputation (fama), familial legacy and commanding dignity and authority (auctoritas).[69] During Rome’s long wars for control of Italy, the magistracy gradually became accessible to the property owning plebeians as their wealth and influence increased relative to the patrician establishment.

Roman Government2

Structure of the Roman republican government

The executive or old monarchical power (imperium) and its corresponding religious power (maxima auspicia),[70] was held by the two annually elected consuls, both of whom commanded Rome’s armies, presided over the popular assemblies, and acted as leaders in the Senate. During emergencies the Senate could also temporarily appoint a dictator for the duration of six months, overriding all other legal constraints.[71] Dictators were supported by a magister equitum, master of the horse, responsible for marshaling the equites, that is the, the propertied cavalry class and by extension acting as a whip in the Senate.[72]

The consuls’ power to levy funds remained with the Senate in peacetime, and they did in fact rely on the Senate, whose membership included the elected and former quaestors, legal and financial functionaries responsible for lawsuits, government contracts, and the logistical measures,[73] necessary to provide material, funds and supplies for campaigns.[74] Polybius noted that the consuls could draw money directly through the quaestors on campaign. Indeed, the origin of Roman coinage relates to the need to pay troop levies: Bronze Roman bars as currency were introduced under the authority of the newly created triumviri monetales in 289, Roman didrachms were being issued by 281, and the first Roman mint was opened in 269 to produce silver didrachms.[75] One of the eight quaestors was usually attached to handle each consuls’ finances, while two quaestors stayed at Rome to manage the city’s treasury (aerarium).[76] These financial and bureaucratic mechanisms were smoothed by the attendance of a variety of secretaries known as apparitors,[77] lesser bureaucrats such as legates who initially acted as messengers beyond the city’s boundaries,[78] and other staff such as the slave nomenclators who were responsible for memorizing the names of important people the senior magistrate interacted with on a regular basis.[79]

roman coin

Roman republican coin, c. 280-230 BC

diadrachm

didrachm2

Roman silver didrachm, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

ram

Aes grave, as with Janus plus First Punic War ram, silver double drachma (didrachm), from Klaus Bringmann, A History of the Roman Republic (2007)

Romano

‘Romano’ silver didrachm c. 269-266, with she-wolf and twins, from Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean (2012)

The consuls could potentially face prosecution by the magistrates in the form of an audit, similar to the Athenian euthyna, although without the prospect of ostracism, carried out at the end of a consuls’ term(s) and meant to expose signs of financial malfeasance.[80] After the institution of the Genucian laws in 342 the consuls could only be re-elected after a decade had elapsed between terms, although this rule was often violated during military emergencies.[81] The consulship was held on several occasions by experienced proconsuls, but this reflects wartime extremities – between 289 to 255, out of 70 consulships a total of 65 were held by different people.[82] In 327 it became possible for the popular assemblies to extend the consuls’ terms by prorogation, in which case the consuls became pro consule, and praetors the pro praetore; a useful instrument when the magistrate was away governing a province or colony, or on an extended campaign.[83] On campaign the consuls wore Etruscan crowns and robes and were attended, when exercising their power, by twelve lictors who carried the fasces, an axe wrapped in rods.[84] The appointing of military tribunes for lower army command rested initially with the consuls, although these commissions were ratified at the outset of the campaign in the comitia centuriata. The consuls also had a number of diplomatic and religious duties to administer before departing for their theatre of operations.[85]

forum

Map of the forum, from Penelope Davies, ‘Architecture’s Agency in Fourth-Century Rome’ in Making the Middle Republic, ed., Seth Bernard, Lisa Marie Mignone, and Dan-el Padilla Peralta (2023)

The Roman Magistracy

For the elite of the patricians and plebeians families alike, holding magistracies, elected public offices, and positions in the Senate, was the goal of one’s public and political career. During the Middle Republic, citizens at least 27 years old (ie, who had completed 10 years of military service) could be elected quaestors, 33 years was the minimum age for praetors, and 36 years the minimum for consuls.[86] The most senior position in the magistracy was that of the two censors, who were responsible for enforcing morality, issuing contracts to the citizenry for construction and repair of public works and all public land holdings (such as harbour, orchards, mines, rivers, farms, etc),[87] and revising the Senatorial property list (lectio senatus) – necessary to vote in the comitia centuriata.[88] These powerful purple-robed officials were usually former consuls and were elected for a period of 18 months every five years.[89]

Functions

Functions of the Roman magistrates, from John North in A Companion to the Roman Republic, ed. Nathan Rosenstein & Robert Morstein-Marx (Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2007)

At the opposite end of the seniority spectrum were the four aediles, two patrician curule aediles and two plebeian aediles,[90] who were collectively responsible for the urban concerns of Rome: supplies of grain and water, maintenance of roads and markets, preventing fires, holding games;[91] the quaestors (financial administrators), and the ten plebeian tribunes. When the army was assembled a number of military tribunes (tribuni militum) were elected by the centuriata, no doubt with the input of the presiding consuls, who then acted in the function of leadership for the legions, six military tribunes per legions (see Army organization below).

The aspiring magistrate would move up the ladder first as a plebeian tribune or patrician quaestor, then aedile or praetor, before seeking election as a consul or censor by the age of 40.[92] All magistrates (although not the tribunes, until the time of the Gracchi) held seats in the Senate, which was the true legislative, financial, and in certain cases legal, power-centre of the Republic, as all legislation at some point passed through the Senate regardless of its origins (although its consent was not always required),[93] and the Senate was otherwise in general control of the state treasury,[94] foreign relations, and was responsible for trying high crimes such as treason.[95] The usual Roman legislative process since the Lex Publilia of 339 was for the Senate to discuss legislation, or meet with ambassadors and dignitaries, before passing on their recommendations to the comitia, either centuriata or tributa for voting and ratification.

Bills originating from tribunes who had convened the concilium plebis, after the Lex Hortensia of c. 289-286, would likewise be seen by the Senate and then voted upon by the comitia in the usual way.[96] It was also possible to convene purely discursive meetings with no decision-making powers, known as contiones, again demonstrating the interplay between Senate, magistrates and the Roman citizenry (Quirites).[97] Whatever resolution the magistrates and the Senate took, implementation required the consent of the citizens and the gods, and lavish rewards were promised to both.

rome3

Rome

Rome in the Age of the Italian Wars (4th century BC), from Livy, Rome’s Italian Wars (2013) & early 3rd century, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

The power of the people was represented first by the elected tribunes, originally five civil (tribuni plebis) and five military (tribuni militum).[98] The tribunate had emerged as a result of the class struggle between the office-holding patrician clanelite and the mass of the population who composed the army, the plebeians, during the 5th century. In 494 the patricians, as a result of the First Secession of the Plebs during the debt-induced Conflict of the Orders, were forced to provide the plebs with recognition in the form of their own comitia, the concilium plebis,[99] and its initial popularly elected tribunate of five,[100] as was arranged by the respected former consul Menenius Agrippa in 494/3.[101]

These new plebeian magistrates would act in a function similar to that of the five Spartan ephors who comprised their Ephorate, which, as Aristotle observed of that Laconian legislative institution, ensured that, “the people at large can share in the enjoyment of this highest of offices, and the popular will is therefore enlisted in support of the constitution.”[102] No member of the Senatorial class could hold office as a tribune.[103] The consuls, with the exception of the dictator, had no legal or religious authority over the sacrosanct tribunes,[104] and Roman citizens within the pomerium (plus one mile beyond) had the right to appeal, provocatio ad populum, against consular or other magisterial actions to the popular assemblies (laws of 509, 449, and 300), through the assistance of the tribunes (ius auxilii).[105] The tribunes also possessed intercessio, the power to veto any state action, including legislation and elections, although they did not have seats in the Senate for another century.[106]

To provide the plebs with a clearly articulated legal constitution, the Twelve Tables of Roman law had been established by the first decemvirate, c. 450,[107] based on the examination of laws derived from Greece, in particular the laws of Solon and Cleisthenes of Athens.[108] In 434 dictator Mamercus Aemilius introduced a law to restrict the censors to a term of only 18 months every five years, but like much Roman law it would be forgotten or ignored until the 3rd century.

tribune

3rd century military tribune, from Kevin F. Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World (Anness Publishing Ltd 2019)

In 367/6 the consulate, which had between 444 and 367 been entirely replaced by military tribunates, was re-established and opened to plebeians, with the additional magistracy of the praetor created.[109] One praetor, a patrician, was elected as the chief justice of Rome itself.[110] The praetor’s power made him essentially a vice-consul, and he exercised the same military and religious authority, which meant that he could summon comitia when the consuls were away on campaign.[111] At the outset of the First Punic War there was only a single praetor (as only one was ever necessary to summon the assembles), but a second was added in 247 (inter peregrinos – ‘over foreigners’ – to differentiate from the urban praetor),[112] and two more were added in 228 to administer Sardinia and Sicily, the number of praetors reaching six by 197 as they became essentially governors of the Roman empire, indicative of the rapid expansion of Rome’s provincial administration following the outcome of the Punic Wars.[113]

At the end of the 4th century the honour of dedicating temples was transferred from the consuls to the usual Roman legislative process, and in 300 tribune Quintus Gallus passed a law opening pontifical positions to the plebeians: the first pleb pontifex maximus was elected in 254.[114] Plebeian dictator Quintus Hortensius in 287 passed a law affirming that bills from the tribunate, which had previously been known not as laws but as plebiscites (ie, a decree passed by the concilium plebis), would henceforth became law on both plebeians and patricians, with or without Senatorial approval.[115] The degree to which this was a purely democratic or autocratic ratification process remains debated, however, it did increase the power of the tribunate and the concilium plebis as legislative instruments, but the Senate retained its power to formulate and ratify legislation through the consulate.[116]

Roman Religion

Religious power was orchestrated by several colleges of priests, of which the most influential were the eight pontiffs, the pontifices, led by the pontifex maximus. By the 3rd century this was an elected official, who had supplanted the rex sacrorum (or rex sacrificolus), who had previously represented the symbolic religious power of the old kings.[117] The pontifex maximus was also responsible for the flamines (three major and twelve lesser), the haruspices (diviners), the Vestal Virgins, and a scribal bureaucracy.[118] The pontiffs were responsible for overseeing the correct application of religious law, as related to sacra or sacred events such as festivals, games, vows, sacrifices, burials, and inheritance. Amongst their many important duties, the pontifices were responsible for regularizing the variable Roman calendar, overseen on a monthly basis by the rex sacrorum,[119] and for preparing the comitia centuriata for voting.[120]

Temples

Temple construction at Rome, late 4th to mid-3rd centuries, from T. J. Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome (1995)

Rome

Roman temple construction in the mid-3rd century, from T. J. Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome (1995)

The most ancient were the haruspices who were responsible for animal sacrifice and interpretation, derived from Etruscan religious orthodoxy. They were representatives of the gods and their priests’ divination powers, perhaps similar to the Greek oracle model.[121] There were many arcane cults and ancient religious institutions, such as the ‘major’ flamines who were dedicated to the gods Jupiter, Mars and Quirinus (Romulus), the ‘lesser’ flamines covering other gods. There were the ten sacred men (decemviri sacris faciundis) who guarded the mysterious Sibylline Books.[122] The Vestal Virgins protected the sacred wooden Palladium, believed to have been saved from Troy by Aeneas and brought to Rome at the foundation.[123] A college known as the fetials (fetiales), who carried out diplomatic duties,[124] and were specifically responsible for the ceremonies related to war and treaty-making.[125]

The most important religious institution, politically, were the augurs, whose wide areas of responsibility made them vital for sanctifying public political and religious events.[126] The nine augurs (augures) were also responsible for collecting the many reports of natural and supernatural phenomena, everything from forest fires, lightning strikes on temple statues, earthquakes, the birth of hermaphrodites, to blood seeping from the earth and milk raining from the sky,[127] amongst other news and curiosities that were constantly being transmitted to the capital. The augurs were also responsible for defining sacred areas (templum) within the city, and establishing the city’s de-militarized religious boundary (pomerium).[128] The various information being received was known as the auspices (auspicia), and the augurs interpreted and processed all this information in their building, the auguraculum.[129] This was a profoundly significant role, as the taking of auspices preceded nearly every act of state.[130]

Roman Military Formations

The largest military formation of the Roman Republic, after the Pyrrhic War and the conquest of Italy, was the consular army, two of which were marshalled every campaign season. Operating together, the consuls’ forces were about the equivalent of a modern army corps, and included 16,000-20,000 Latin infantry and 1,200 Roman cavalry (four legions), another 16,000 to 20,000 allied (socii) Italian infantry, plus 1,800 socii or Italic cavalry (four Alae Sociorum), for a total theatre force of 32,000-40,000 men and 3,000 cavalry. For comparative purposes, in 431 at the beginning of the Second Peloponnesian War when the total military capacity of Athens was about 32,000, the Peloponnesian army led by Spartan King Archidamus numbered between 40,000 to 60,000 men,[131] and the Macedonian army led by Alexander the Great at the outset of the Persian campaign numbered 44,000 infantry and 6,600 cavalry.[132] 

RomanPila

Roman republican pila, from M. C. Bishop & J. C. N. Coulston, Roman Military Equipment (2020)

Each consular army was composed, in Louis Rawlings’ description, “of two legions of citizens, perhaps numbering around 8,000-10,000 infantry and 600 cavalry and two alae [“wings”] of allies, probably amounting to at least as many infantry (but perhaps many more in some situations) and three times the amount of cavalry.”[133] The consul’s headquarters was known as the praetorium. The staff of the consular command was a galaxy of officials and servants, each headquarters including 12 military tribunes, some of whom were tribune aerarii (paymasters),[134] six praefecti socium, two centurio primi pili, one quaestor – each was supported by an elected quaestor who formed a quaestorium and handled the legion’s finances and supply,[135] no doubt a number of legati, senior praefectus, optiones and the various attendants and accensi.

legate

3rd century Roman legate, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

The Legion, of which two were the foundation of each consular army, was in turn composed of 4,200 infantry (600 triarii, 1,200 principes, 1,200 hastati and 1,200 rorarii or velites – javelins) plus 300 cavalry.[136] Each legion (I through IV) was commanded by veteran military tribunes of whom there were six per legion during the mid-3rd century: two pairs of three commanding each line of ten maniples (see below).[137] The military tribunes were elected directly by the comitia tributa when the army was marshaling on the Campus Martius, formalized in law in 311, and were supposed to be of the equestrian class (the knights), and having at least five to ten years of service experience.[138] Command was exercised by the tribune pairs rotating through two month intervals during the course of a six-month-long campaign season (April to September),[139] much as the consuls exchanged supreme command by passing the fasces every month, if not every day, when operating together.[140]

Romans

Kneeling Roman triarii, Roman princeps, Legionary, c. 220 BC, Roman centurion, 4th to 3rd century, Roman velite, c. 4th century, & javelin skirmisher c. 220, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World.

late republican legionaires

Mid-Republican legionaries, from Adrian Goldsworthy, The Complete Roman Army (2021)

The military tribunes were supported by legati, senators or magistrates in-between offices, such as former plebeian tribunes, praetors, quaestors or aediles (Cato the Elder was a legate after he had been consul). The legates, appointed to the military tribunes’ command, acted as delegates for the elected magistrates, controlling detached forces or garrisoning towns and cities. This was a sure-fire way for rising patricians to gain military experience without the heavy responsibility of legionary command, which was monopolized by the plebeians at any rate. The need for these officials certainly derived from the protracted campaign in Sicily, if not the previous century of warfare throughout Italy, although, as with the Roman cohort organization, they are not directly attested until after the First Punic War.[141]

The basic infantry unit in the Roman Republican Army of this era was the maniple or ‘handful’, essentially a company of 120 (hastati and principes) or 60 (triarii), with attached 40-man javelin (velites) platoons,[142] which had evolved from the earlier centuriae formation of the city-state period.[143] Each 120-man heavy infantry maniple – there were 30 in a legion – was divided into two centuriae, platoons, each of these commanded by a centurion of whom the senior centurion commanded the maniple as a whole,[144] and their sergeants (optiones), who were in turn supported by a number of accensi, that is, attendants – runners and armour carriers.[145] The senior centurion of the legion, in command of the final right-hand triarii maniple, was known as the centurio primi pili or primus pilus and accompanied the legionary tribunes in command of the legion.[146]

Roman-Legion-Componentns

Conjectural Roman Republican Manipular Legion

Manipular Legion

Example of Roman manipular legion ranks, triarii at rear, princeps in middle, and hastati at front, with skrimirshers interspersed between the line

polybian legion

‘Polybian’ legion, showing complete consular army with allies, from Adrian Goldsworthy, The Complete Roman Army (2021)

When deployed for battle the legion was divided into its maniples, each centuriae one behind the other (thus termed prior and posterior),[147] and the maniples arranged into their three lines by type, whether hastati, principes or triarii, each line consisting of 10 maniples. Battle would begin with a hail of javelins thrown by the numerous levy skirmishers that accompanied the heavier troops.[148] The 300 legionary cavalry were divided into 10 turmae of 30 cavalrymen, each commanded by a group of three decurions of whom one was the senior ‘leader of ten men’.[149]

Polybian camp

Consular Army Camp, from Lawrence Keppie, The Making of the Roman Army (University of Oklahoma Press, 1998)

army

Evolution of the Roman Army, c. 340 BC to c. 160 BC, centuries to maniples from Lawrence Keppie, The Making of the Roman Army (University of Oklahoma Press, 1998)

The Italic Legions of the allies (ala sociorum), for their part, were more straight-forwardly organized into 10-15 cohorts (cohors) each comprising about 500 men.[150] Although Roman units after the war with Hannibal began to be formed into cohorts of 460-600 men, there is doubt that the cohort organization was adopted for Roman units proper prior to the Second Punic War since the maniple was so clearly the primary unit of organization.[151] Originally termed a turmae, each socii cohort was commanded by a praefectus, who was the elected local magistrate from whichever village or town the cohort had been assembled.[152] An elite contingent known as the extraordinarii was also marshalled by drawing from the best of all the socii cohorts.[153] The ala socriorum were commanded by Roman equestrians known as praefectus sociorum or praefecti socium, who were appointed by the consuls, three per allied legion.[154]

Manpower was supplied by the institution known as formula togatorum – a list of male adults – what historian Lazeby suggested may have been, “a kind of sliding-scale requiring so many men for the number of citizen soldiers raised in any year.”[155] Soldiers supplied their own weapons, armour, horses and servants, ranging from the elite equestrian equites, through to the breastplate or chain-mail and shield (scotum) armoured triarii and principes, to the strictly javelin (pilum) equipped citizen skirmishers (velites).

Campus Martius Archaic Time

The Campus Martius of the 6th century Roman city-state

Rome 3rd century

Campus Martius to the west of Rome, in the 3rd and 2nd centuries, from A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed., Dexter Hoyos (Wiley-Blackwell, 2015)

RomeMap

Rome in the 3rd century, from Penelope Davies, ‘Architecture’s Agency in Fourth-Century Rome’ in Making the Middle Republic, ed., Seth Bernard, Lisa Marie Mignone, and Dan-el Padilla Peralta (2023)

At the beginning of their term of office (the Ides of March during the First Punic War), the consuls summoned all the chief magistrates from all the Italic villages, towns and cities, and arranged the number of men to be levied for the campaign season that year.[156] The entire process of marshaling, arming and assembling could take time. However, if the levy numbers were already available at Rome beforehand, the army could be readied in as little as 15 days.[157]

The census for 264 placed the adult male citizen population of Rome at 292,234, of whom anyone between the ages of 17 and 46 could be levied.[158] The total manpower of Rome and the allies was significant. 155,000 were called up for the Gallic invasion of 225, and Polybius’ total estimate, based off Fabius Pictor’s numbers for that same year, are likely close to what they had been at the beginning of the First Punic War, 770,000 (700,000 infantry and 70,000 cavalry).[159] The Romans could therefore draw on an immense supply of manpower for soldiery and oarsmen. The Carthaginians, in comparison, rarely fielded more than 20,000 of their own citizens under arms at any given time, and then only in dire circumstances.

Colonies2Roman Colonies

List of Latin colonies, 334-263, same as T. J. Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome (1995)

troop numbers 264

Totals: 730,000 infantry and 72,700 cavalry

Figures showing size of Roman and allied manpower, near what it would have been in 264, derived from Polybius, from Gary Forsythe in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Wiley-Blackwell, 2011)

figures02

Roman and Allied (socii) manpower figures for c. 230, close to what they would have been in 264. From ‘The Army and Centuriate Organization in Early Rome’ by Gary Forsythe in A Companion to the Roman Army (2011) & Alternate figures from Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean (2012)

The earliest Roman Navy had been established in 311 as a small constabulary and anti-piracy force of no more than 20 ships, two squadrons of ten commanded each by a duumviri navales.[160] The coastal settlements, socii navales, were requested to provide ships and marines when a fleet was needed.[161] In 282 during the Pyrrhic War, when the Romans sent one of the squadrons to Tarentum, the Tarentines sailed out and sank four or five of the Roman galleys and captured one,[162] and thereafter – by 278 at the latest – the Romans primarily relied on their allies for transports and small ships.[163] Liburnians, light warships from Liburni, were especially favoured, as were fifty-oared penteconters from the Tarentines and Locrians, Elea and Naples.[164] The duumviri navales also sailed a fleet against the Sallentines in 267.[165]

Carthaginian Institutions

Aristotle, and later Mommsen, perceived the Carthaginian government as an oligarchy, the latter describing it as a “government of capitalists” representing the most powerful merchants, planters and guild leaders.[166] What is clear is that judicial and financial, if not legislative or military power, was concentrated in a select body representing an aristocratic tradition. Mommsen contrasted the Carthaginian empire with Rome by observing that whereas the Roman citizenship was gradually being extended across Italy, “Carthage from the first maintained her exclusiveness, and did not permit the dependent districts even to cherish a hope of being someday placed upon an equal footing.”[167] Scullard described the Carthaginian government as a timocratic oligarchy, decidedly ruled by traditional aristocratic factions, often monopolizing public positions such as was done by the powerful landowning and commercial families like the Magonid and Barca who were perfectly willing to use their financial power to buy their way into public office,[168] as Aristotle reminds us.[169]

carthageTurner

Joseph Turner’s 1815 painting of Dido building Carthage, scene from Virgil’s Aeneid

carthage empire

1250px-PrePW1_0

Carthaginian empire before the First Punic War, 264, from “Carthaginian Casualties: The Socioeconomic Effects of the Losses Sustained in the First Punic War” MA Thesis by Laura Valiani (2016), & Rome and Carthage c. 264 

As was the case in Rome, power in Carthage was constitutionally divided between the monarchical, aristocratic, and popular powers.[170] Like the Spartans kings, or Roman consuls, there were two monarchs, who in the Carthaginian case were known in Latin as suffetes or judges,[171] and who possessed judicial and legislative powers. Like the Roman consuls these magistrates held office through annual elections rather than hereditary fiat.[172] The legislative power was vested in an aristocratic Council consisting of some several hundred members who were annually elected and were responsible for the day-to-day business of the city.[173] Like the Spartan’s gerousia,[174] there was an inner ‘Council of the Ancients’ of 28-30 who advised and kept watch on the annually elected monarchs.[175] Collectively the Council of the Ancients, in conjunction with the kings, had the power to make law, war and appoint generals.

carth general

Carthaginian general, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

The entrenched power of the clans was represented by the Tribunal of the One Hundred and Four (or One Hundred) Judges, appointed for life, all ex-Councilmen, being similar in this respect to the archaic power of the Athenian Aeropagus. Aristotle considered the Judges, along with the Carthaginian Council’s intractable corruption and office buying, as the most oligarchic element of the city-states’ constitution.[176] Mommsen described the Judges as “the main bulwark of the Carthaginian oligarchy,”[177] their function being to scrutinize and persecute public officials and military commanders for constitutional breaches or poor generalship.[178] The Tribunal of One Hundred and Four was appointed by the pentarchies or quinquevirates, the Boards (or Colleges, or Committees) of Five, who were powerful elder statesmen with control over both the city’s financing and its courts, somewhat comparable to Rome’s censors.

The popular power was represented by the assembly of the people, responsible for collective civic matters and the election of magistrates; far short of the war powers of the Roman comitia.[179] In the Carthaginian case the assembly was used primarily for discussion (and in a city of hundreds of thousands this discourse must have been considerable),[180] wherein matters were taken up from the Judges and Council, or tabled from amongst the speakers themselves.[181] For our purposes it is enough to observe that democratizing reforms at Carthage would have to await the conclusion of the Second Punic War, after which Hannibal Barcas himself limited members of the Tribunal of a Hundred and Four to no more than two year terms.[182]

Iberians

Iberian or Celtic light, medium, and heavy infantrymen, & Balearic slinger from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

Carthaginian generals were usually reliant on mercenaries and their various Libyan, Sicilian, Sardinian, Iberian, Celtic, Italian, Greek and Numidian allies, and only deployed their own citizen-soldiers in dire emergencies, when as many as 40,000 citizen hoplites could be raised in an emergency, although this citizen levy was invariably of questionable quality.[183] The army was composed of elements from across the empire: The famous Numidian cavalry, Spanish and Celtic, Gaulish, mercenaries, and the Balearic slingers,[184] and there were 4,000 horses kept in Carthage itself, along with stalls for as many as 300 war elephants.[185] The Punic Navy was composed primarily of quinqueremes,[186] numbering in the hundreds.

Reliant on maritime trade and thus a kind of thalassocracy, in 264 Carthage possessed incomparably the more experienced Navy and merchant fleet,[187] often crewed by the citizenry itself. The city’s generals, admirals and magistrates, like the Athenian strategoi at the conclusion of their commands, were brought before the Tribunal of the Hundred and Four judges where their command was then scrutinized.[188] This kind of scrutiny of office holders was popular in the Greek, Hellenic and Roman worlds and they were practiced on occasion as audits of Roman officials, and in Laconia conducted by the Spartan ephors, as well as at Athens where formal magisterial debriefings and disclosures where known as euthynai.[189]

Carthage was already a fabulously wealthy trading entrepôt by the mid-5th century, and Carthaginian agricultural practice and animal husbandry in the Libyan hinterland were respected in both Rome and Greece (in particular the agricultural manual of Mago),[190] and was a major producer of horses, oxen, sheep and goats.[191] Carthage was also a supplier of salt to Italy, a significant producer of artisanal products, and an exporter of wheat, oil, food-stuffs, textiles, horses and slaves.[192] Olives grew plentifully at the coastal Sahel region.[193] Carthage exported fine wares such as carpets and cushions to Greece.[194] As with the Sardinian silver mines under Carthaginian control, ingots mined from southern Spain were of considerable value, and the coastal cities, former Phoenician colonies such as Gades, were dominated by Carthage.[195] Considering that the silver mines at Larium were enough to finance the Athenian empire,[196] the size and wealth of the Carthaginian polis, controlling as it did several such mines, is evident.

Carthage rings

Rings and amulets from the 4th and 3rd centuries, from Richard Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed (2010)

Taxes were extracted from subject polis, but not from Carthaginian citizens.[197] Significant revenues were extracted from import duties, and since Carthaginian ships controlled the Mediterranean trade west of Sicily, any goods flowing to Spain, North Africa or Sardinia had to be re-exported through Carthage.[198] Carthage imported significant quantities of Athenian pottery during the classical period.[199]

afrique-tunisie-carthage-punique-vers-la-baie-jc-golvinCarthage04PunicCarthage2

Jean-Claude Golvin’s views of Punic Carthage

carthage

Carthage c. 264, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

Carthage itself produced gold coinage, sourced from African supplies, beginning in 350 BC, and maintained a mint in Sicily to produce silver coins so as to allow exchange with Syracusan and Greek currencies,[200] and another mint in Sardinia to produce silver and bronze coins.[201] Sardinian trade with Carthage included Sardinian amphora made to transport wine, olive oil, meat, fish, and salt.[202] Sardinia was also significantly a vital supplier of grain to Carthage, as was North Africa more generally.[203] Olive oil from Acragas (Agrigentum, modern Agrigento) was exported from Sicily to Carthage.[204] All these factors demonstrate the importance of the Carthaginian trade network for both profit and supply, significant necessitating control of the western Mediterranean.

bou wreck

divers

Bou Ferrer wreck, 30 meters long at 230 tons, containing 2,500 amphora, wrecked off the coast of Alicante, Spain in the mid-1st century AD.

amphora

Roman shipwreck carrying wine amphora, off the coast of Palermo (Panormus), Sicily, c. 2nd century BCE.

71707

Amphora from the Grand Congloue wreck, 2nd century BCE., 150 tons, carrying 3,000 amphora.

Chiessi wreck

Chiessi Wreck, Elba, c. 70-80 AD, carrying 7,000 amphora.

ships3

Hull characteristics of Greek and Roman ships, 5th to 1st century BC. Casson, Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World, p. 214

Sicily and the Treaty System

The First Punic War was fought over control of Sicily, and Messana was the flashpoint that brought the conflict to a head. As a crossroads of empires, Sicily was frequently divided and conquered, the island principally split between Phoenician (that is, Carthaginian) control in the west and Syracusan dominance in east. Syracuse was one of the wealthiest polis of the Classical and Hellenistic periods, and Sicily generally was a wealthy and significant producer of grain and artisanal goods which were exported across the Mediterranean.[205] Certainly the Carthaginians had good reason to be there, having inherited Phoenician colonies that had been established in the Bronze Age, but Roman interests after the war with Pyrrhus were gravitating towards Sicily.

Indeed, the tragic nature of the conflict is demonstrated by the long-standing diplomatic and treaty basis of the Rome-Carthage relationship, reflected in a series of engravings on bronze tablets and housed in the treasury of the aediles beside the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus in Rome.[206] The first such treaty was supposed to have dated to the late 6th century, or a few years after the expulsion of Tarquin, c. 507-5.[207] This initial treaty established the maritime and commerce regulations for territory controlled by each city-state and their allies.[208]

As Scullard points out the treaty was, from the Carthaginian perspective, primarily a trade treaty, focusing on the legality of trade in Sicily, Sardinia, and Libya, and essentially excluding Rome from any trade west of Cape Bon, although Roman citizens could still trade in Sicily and the Phoenician colonies.[209] Indeed, there was a steady flow of goods between Italy and Carthage itself,[210] notably exports of Carthaginian salt.[211] Much as the wealth of Syracuse drew the Athenian expedition of 415, the Carthaginians had considerable interest in controlling the Sicilian grain supply.[212]

Italy 250bc

Italy, 250 BC from Nathan Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean, 290 to 146 BC (2012)

The second treaty, perhaps secured in 348 as reported by Diodorus and Livy,[213] was arranged when Carthaginian envoys arrived in Rome to secure “friendship and alliance,”[214] and reaffirmed Roman supremacy over its various allies in Italy, again recognizing Carthaginian interests elsewhere, including in Sicily, Sardinia and Libya. This second treaty deepened the peaceful respect of mutual boundaries between Rome and Carthage, and was described by Scullard as a treaty, “to refrain from mutual injury.”[215] This treaty was renewed in 306 and again in 279/8 when the Romans ostensibly supported the Carthaginians against Pyrrhus (see below).[216]

By the mid-3rd century, however, the Romans were beginning to encroach on Carthaginian trade. Rome’s Mediterranean trade influence was expanding after the recapture of Rhegium, with merchants from Ostia and then Neapolis bringing goods to Rome and exporting Roman wares – ironically something the Carthaginians had helped cultivate through their extensive trade networks, suppression of piracy, and treaties with Rome.[217] A pair of quaestores classici were created in 267 for administrative purposes, but also possibly to manage the growing Roman merchant marine, if not its small navy.[218] For the Roman city-state, collectively the treaty framework assured Rome that Carthage would not interfere in the territorial integrity of Italy and Rome’s various alliances.[219]

wars

4th and 3rd century Roman wars before the Punic War, from The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic, ed., Harriet Flower (2014)

tribes

Central Italy c. 350 BC, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

Rome undoubtably had an interest in reducing piracy and controlling its coastal trade with the Italian cities.[220] Indeed, Rome had been leader of the Ferentina, the Latin League, which included the rest of Latium not already under direct Roman rule. Although the League itself had been dissolved in 338 with the conclusion of the Latin Wars and the beginning of the conflict with the Samnites of southern Italy, the Roman system of fides made it Rome’s responsibility to protect the cities and coasts under its dominion.[221] A festival in honour of the League, known as the feriae Latinae and held at the Alban Mount (Mons Albanus) variably from March to June, was celebrated every year, which the consuls and other magistrates were required to attend before departing for their appointments.[222]

It is to that time before Rome had conquered Italy, when Carthage and Syracuse were the major cities of the western Mediterranean, to which we must now turn to understand how the Romans came to war with Carthage in Sicily in 264. The reader can rest assured that the relevance of these exhaustive Punic struggles with the tyrants of Syracuse on countless Sicilian battlefields will become obvious when the Romans finally intervene.

Round Zero: Gelon, Dionysius, Dion and Timoleon, 483-337

Phoenician settlers first arrived in Sicily in the 11th century, establishing settlements in the west. In the late 8th century they founded Panormus (Palermo), which became their capital in Sicily. The Phoenician and Carthaginian cities in western Sicily began minting their own coins in the late 6th century for paying mercenaries, the coins being marked by the Carthaginian military administration (qrthdst/mhnt).[223] Carthaginian and Punic settlers started arriving in Sardinia and Ibiza during the 5th century, pushing out the local Nuragi tribes. Sardinian amphorae for wine, olive oil, grain, salted meat and fish, and salt itself, were increasingly exported to Carthage, along with fine wears and luxury goods.[224]

Southern Italy

Sicily in the 3rd Centuryb

Southern Italy & Sicily in the Third Century BC, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

CarthageSicily

Carthaginian Eparchate in Sicily, from Richard Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed (2010)

Sicily Colonization

Colonization of Sicily by Phoenicians, Rhodes, Corinth, Megara, and the Chalcidians.

Since the histories of Herodotus, the Carthaginians had been feuding with the Sicilian tyrants, foremost of whom was the tyrant of Syracuse. In 483 BC this was Gelon son of Deinomenes. His brother, Theron of Acragas, had captured and expelled Terillos, the ruler of Himera – an important polis east of Panormus.[225] Terillos appealed to his guest-friend Hamilcar, son of Hanno and a Syracusan mother, and the grandson of Mago the Magonid.[226] In 480 Hamilcar, allied with the forces of Anaxilas, tyrant of Rhegium – that city together with Messana respectively being the Italian and Sicilian crossing-points for the Straits – brought over to Panormus an army of Libyan, Spanish, Sicilian, Sardinian and Corsican mercenaries, and then marched directly on Himera.[227] Gelon and Theron confronted Hamilcar with the Syracusan army, and in the ensuing day-long battle, supposedly fought on the same day the Athenians defeated Xerxes at Salamis (September 480), Hamilcar was killed (either in battle, or by assassination, or by suicide) and the Carthaginian force routed.[228] In the peace treaty that followed, the Carthaginians abandoned Himera to Gelon and paid an indemnity of 2,000 talents.[229] Gelon died in 478 and his brother and successor Theron and the Deinomenid dynasty continued the Syracusan supremacy in Sicily, and indeed no Carthaginian army entered Sicily for the next 70 years.[230]

gelon

coin of gelon

Tetradrachm of Gelon I, c. 485-478

The_Battle_of_Himera_by_Giuseppe_Sciuti

Battle of Himera, 480, by Giuseppe Sciuti in 1873

Syracuse as a seapower was temporarily supreme in the western Mediterranean, evidenced by the naval victory over the Etruscans at Cumae in 474.[231] Carthage’s merchant trade, nevertheless, was growing, shipping Spanish tuna to Greece and Greek commodities to Spain. One fifth of the amphorae flowing into Carthage originated from the Ionian islands, and Carthaginian merchants could by this time be found across Mediterranean ports.[232] Syracuse’s ally Acragas, a stronghold strategically positioned on the south-western Sicilian coast, halfway along the land route between Lilybaeum (Motya) and Catana (Catania), north of Syracuse,[233] became rich selling olives to Carthage.[234]

Syracusan seapower declined over the course of the 5th century as Carthage increasingly took control of the western Mediterranean trade. The Carthaginians took advantage of Syracuse’s relative weakness following the war Athens (415-13) to intervene in a dispute between Selinus, an ally of Syracuse, and Segesta, siding with the latter. In 410, Hannibal, the grandson of Hamilcar of Himera, marched 5,000 Libyan and 800 Campanian mercenaries to support Segesta, and with these defeated the army from Selinus in a pitched battle. Selinus turned to Syracuse for aid, and Hannibal marshalled his main army of Libyan levies, Iberian mercenaries, and siege engines. In the spring of 409 he brought them over from Carthage with a fleet of 60 ships and 1,500 transports.[235]

Corbita

roman corbita

Roman corbita, 1st to 3rd century AD, 400 to 500 tons.

albegna wreck

Albenga, Italy, wreck, 1st century BCE, 500 tons, carrying as many as 10,000 amphora

Mahdia ship

The Mahdia ship, Tunisia, carrying 70 marble columns , 1st century BCE

Landing at the old Phoenician colony of Motya (Mozia) Hannibal quickly assembled his total force, crossed the Mazarus River, and then besieged Selinus,[236] which he stormed in a nine day siege with the use of six huge siege towers and an equal number of battering rams, pillaging it and demolishing the walls. The Carthaginians slaughtered the 16,000 inhabitants and enslaved 5,000 more, with only 2,600 citizens from Selinus escaping to Acragas.[237] Hannibal ignored peace entreaties from Acragas, and advanced on Himera with 60,000 men, defeating the Himeran forces that desperately marched out to confront him.[238] The citizens were evacuated by Diocles of Syracuse with 25 triremes, leaving only a rearguard which, along with 3,000 leading citizens, were inevitably slaughtered when Hannibal captured the city three days later and utterly destroyed it, the siege and final assault having cost 6,000 of his soldiers.[239]

Syracuse had been engaged in a war against the Chalcidian colonies in Sicily, Naxos, Catana and Leontini,[240] and the Sicilians were too slow to despatch a more powerful relief force under Diocles to prevent to destruction of Himera.[241] Having avenged his grandfather in 480, and demonstrated Syracuse’s impotence to stop him, Hannibal paid off his army and returned to Carthage to great celebration.[242] Hermocrates of Syracuse achieved some success raiding the countryside around Panormus,[243] and in early 406 Syracuse sent ambassadors, but Carthage was intent on renewing the war.

carthage trireme

Illustration of a Carthaginian trireme. The recreation trireme Olympias is 37 meters in length and displaces 47 tons.

Hannibal and Himilco gathered their army at Carthage, but their advance squadron of 40 triremes was defeated off Eryx by a Syracusan force of similar size.[244] The main force under Hannibal nevertheless crossed over with 50 triremes, and during the spring laid siege to Acragas.[245] Hannibal, however, succumbed to a pestilence and the siege was delayed under Himilco.[246] The relief force from Syracuse commanded by Daphnaeus at last arrived with 30,000 infantry, 5,000 cavalry and 30 triremes.[247] Himilco formed up to meet them with his entire army and was defeated, with 6,000 killed.[248] Daphnaeus occupied the Carthaginian’s camp, where he was joined by reinforcements from Acragas under Dexippus the Lacedaemonian, although the siege was not broken.[249] Indeed, Himilco expected he could outlast the Syracusans, and although they were raiding his supply lines, he retaliated by using 40 triremes to intercept a Syracusan grain convoy bound for Acragas, sinking eight of the escorts and capturing all the transports. He eventually also paid 15 talents to get Syracuse’s Campanian mercenaries to change sides.[250] In December 406, with provisions nearly exhausted, Daphnaeus evacuated Acragas by night, the refugees fleeing to Gela.[251] Himilco, after a siege that had lasted eight months, took the city at dawn and executed the survivors, ruthlessly sacking the rich Acragantine households.[252]

The campaign continued the following year, 405, but under different leadership at Syracuse: Dionysius son of Hermocratus, with money supplied by the wealthy Philistus, and hesitant support supplied by Dxeippus at Gela, was elected strategos autokrator and overthrew the democracy in Syracuse.[253] Surrounding himself with a 1,000 man bodyguard, he put Daphnaeus to death and consolidated his power.[254] Himilco, in the meantime, advanced to Gela and besieged it, prompting Dionysius to march there with 30,000 men, 4,000 cavalry supported by 50 warships.[255] After a brutal battle in which he failed to raise the siege, he withdrew back to Syracuse, the army falling apart along the way. Himilco took Gela, but difficulty executing a siege of Syracuse itself prevented him from following up this success, and late in 405 he negotiated peace with Syracuse. The Phoenician presence in the west was recognized by Dionysus, and tribute paid to Carthage by the defeated cities, the refugees from which were restored.[256]

download

Dionysius I of Syracuse (432-367), after Claude Vignon

Dionysius

Kingdom of Dionysius I of Syracuse.

This peace was not destined to last, however, and in 397, Dionysius again declared war on the Carthaginians. He first expropriated and massacred the Punic civilians living within his realm, and then marched to take Motya on the western coast. With 80,000 men, 3,000 cavalry supported by about 200 triremes and 500 merchant ships, he laid siege to Motya and pillaged the countryside, besieging also Aegesta and Entella.[257] Himilco, still overlord in Sicily,[258] recognized another amateur mistake by Dionysus and thus with a raiding force of ten triremes burned the tyrant’s ships still in harbour at Syracuse. Himilco then launched a major raid with his entire fleet of 100 warships against Dionysius’ landing site, but withdrew when the numerically superior Syracusan fleet began to mobilize.[259] Motya fell after a vast siege and Dionysius utterly destroyed it, selling the survivors into slavery and crucifying the Greeks who had fought against him.[260] Himilco assembled a grand army from Libya and retaliated by seizing Messana with 200 ships and then razing it, cutting off Syracuse from its allies in southern Italy and forcing Dionysius to fall back to protect the city.[261]

Himilco next sent Mago ahead to Syracuse with his fleet. The Sicilian historian Diodorus, writing in the 1st century BC, states that Mago had 500 vessels, their intention being to supply and support the siege. Dionysius in desperation ordered his admiral Leptines to attack with his entire fleet, who then brazenly charged Mago’s line with his 30 best ships, inflicting some damage but soon being overcome and forced to flee, Mago destroying or capturing 100 of the scattered Syracusan vessels in the ensuing retreat.[262] The methodical Himilco soon arrived with the army, surrounded Syracuse on land, and blockaded the harbour.[263]

Syracuse was saved by an outbreak of pestilence (typhus) afflicting the Carthaginian lines,[264] and small Syracusan victories on land and at sea reduced Himilco’s fortunes further. He eventually negotiated a truce with Dionysius and then abandoned the campaign, leaving his allies to their fate. Himilco’s demoralized fleet was picked apart by Syracusan cruisers under Leptines and Pharacidas as it fled back to Carthage, where the general ignominiously expired.[265]

Plato the philosopher visited Syracuse in 388 when Dionysius was tyrant, there meeting the 20-year-old Dion.[266] In 386 Plato critiqued Dionysius in person at his court, the tyrant pettily ensuring some misfortune for the philosopher, who famously ended up in the Aeginetan slave market after departing Syracuse in 384.[267] Upon his return to Athens in 383 Plato founded the Academy with his ransom money, 20 silver minas, which had been paid by a charitable Libyan Greek named Anniceris and then guaranteed by Plato’s friends.[268] Dionysius meanwhile continued the war against Carthage, conquering several of their Sicilian allies in 383. Carthage responded by allying with the Greek cities in southern Italy oppressed by Dionysius, and despatched the usual amphibious armies to Sicily and Italy, this time under Mago with his “many tens of thousands”.[269]

roman freighter

Roman freighter loaded with amphorae, from a mosaic in Tebessa, Algeria.

shipwrecks

Size of Greek and Roman ships, from Alain Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy (Princeton University Press, 2019), p. 87

ships

ships2

Eastern Mediterranean ships of the 4th and 3rd centuries BCE, and Roman ships from the 2nd century BCE to the 7th CE, from Lionel Casson, Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World (Princeton University Press, 1971), p. 183-4, and 189-190

Dionysius in turn struck across the Straits of Messana, captured Locri and sieged Croton in southern Italy.[270] A Carthaginian counter-invasion of Magna Graecia meant to liberate Dionysius’ Greek holdings was unsuccessful. There was a protracted stalemate for five years, but eventually Dionysius was victorious over the Carthaginians in Sicily at the battle of Cabala (c. 282-277), where the Syracusan slew more than 10,000 of the enemy, including Mago himself, and captured at least another 5,000.[271] The Phoenicians asked for peace but were rebuffed by Dionysius unless they quitted Sicily altogether and paid the entire cost of the war.[272] The Carthaginians, however, presently restored the situation in 376 with their victory at Cronium, killing 14,000 Sicilians, and then retiring to Panormus in 373 when Dionysius at length agreed to their peace offer.[273] Dionysius ultimately paid the Carthaginians 1,000 talents, and Carthage retained Selinus, which it had been trying to secure since capturing it in 409, and more importantly the destruction of Acragas had taken an important Syracusan ally out of the war.[274]

The war had continued for 24 years at this point and, indeed, would continue sporadically by proxy for another six years until Dionysius was killed by his own subjects in 365 and succeed by his son, Dionysius II. In 367 Plato again visited Syracuse, this time in the capacity as sophist at the 30-year-old Dionysius II’s court, where he stayed until 365.[275] After Dionysius’ begging, and holding Dion’s property hostage, Dion was then staying with Plato in the Academy at Athens, Plato came for a third time to Syracuse briefly in 361.[276]

Unbeknownst to Dionysius II, the  Carthaginians were hoping to leverage Dion into power as his replacement. Dion had been the Syracusan guest-friend of Carthage under Dionysius I, and they expected him to maintain the peace against the potentially belligerent Dionysius II.[277] Dion’s friends in Syracuse enjoined him, “simply to step into an open boat and lend the Syracusans his name.”[278]

Carthage sent armour and money to Dion through their Sicilian proxies Paralus and Hicetas and later, with Phoenician galleys, blockaded the Corinthians at Rhegium to prevent their intervention.[279] In 357 Dion, his entourage, and 800 fighters sailed to Sicily from Zacynthus with only five ships and 2,000 shields, rounded Cape Pachynus (Passero) where they were promptly blown towards the coast of Africa by a powerful September storm, and ended up sailing, hardly surprisingly, into Phoenician Sicily where they reached Heraclea Minoa, then under Carthaginian control.[280]

Syracuse_Dion_Æ_Hemidrachm_590244

Syracuse coin, 357-4, at time of Dion

Dion, his brother Megacles, and Callippus the Athenian set off for Syracuse with about 6,000 men and at least 200 horses. Crowned with garlands as they approached the walls, the people “ran forward with shouts of joy,” and the leading citizens opened to Dion the Temenitid gate.[281] Dionysius fled from his citadel on Ortygia to Italy. Discovering this, Dion and his mercenaries rushed into the city where they were joined by many admirers from the population and quickly deposed Dionysius’ Neapolitan general Nypsius and his garrison who had attempt to burn the city down.[282] Dionysius’ admiral Heracleides joined with Dion, and his admiral Philistus committed suicide after being dealt a defeat by Syracuse.[283] Dion’s victory lasted only a few short years, however, and he was murdered in 354 in a mercenary conspiracy hatched by his own friend Callippus, who to Plutarch represented, “the sweetest honey and the deadliest hemlock” of Athens, leaving Dionysius II free to return triumphantly to Syracuse.[284]

Lest the reader despair at this point of the low fortunes of the Sicilians and Syracusans, oppressed by terrible Punic warfare and generations of tyrants, there was now the intervention in Sicily of a particular agent of fortune whose philosophic temperament, zeal for liberty and idealistic heroism, foreshadowed those forthcoming Hellenistic marshals, raised on the didactic humanistic writings of Plato, Xenophon, Isocrates and Aristotle, who from Macedon were about to step onto the world stage. Corinth was the mother-city of Syracuse, and it was to that isthmian polis in 344 that the people of Syracuse begged for help; for Dionysius’ regime was gradually collapsing as the influence of Carthage and its proxies grew.[285]

The 68-year-old Timoleon (411-337), son of Timodemus (Timaenetus) and Demariste, was selected for this high mission. Timoleon was a Corinthian soldier and a nobleman reputed for his hatred of tyrants – he had acquiesced to the assassination of his brother Timophanes who had sought the tyranny of Corinth in 365/4, to the idealistic Timoleon’s disgust.[286] Twenty years later the disinterested Timoleon now set sail for Rhegium with only ten ships, waiting for an opportunity to cross to Syracuse where the long-struggling Carthaginian agent Hicetas was besieging Dionysius in his citadel on the island of Ortygia.[287] As had been the case when Dion crossed to Sicily in 357, the Carthaginians were again blockading Rhegium, from which they refused to allow Timoleon to sail.[288] With singular purpose he invited the Carthaginian envoys into the city assembly and then delayed them by reverently hearing endless speeches from the sympathetic aldermen, while his triremes left harbour and Timoleon then quietly slipped away.[289]

mercuryargus

Mercury piping to Argus, by Johann Carl Loth, c. 1655

Having thus trumped the Carthaginian blockade (which was under the command of Hanno), Timoleon sailed to Tauromenium (Taormina) in eastern Sicily, where he was welcomed by Andromachus, a respected statesman and father of the historian Timaeus, both of whom revered Timoleon.[290] With barely 1,200 men they set out for Adranum, another sympathetic city, with Hicetas marching to intercept the Corinthians with 5,000 men.[291] Timoleon personally led the attack on their camp, and the Corinthians caught Hicetas’ men as they were pitching their tents and cooking dinner and routed them, killing 300 and capturing 600.[292] Hearing of this victory the Sicilian cities began to come over to Timoleon, starting with Catana. The defeated Dionysius, trapped on Ortygia by Hicetas’ men, sent word to Timoleon that he would surrender to his cause and turn over his entire arsenal of armour, missiles, siege engines and 2,000 bodyguards. The Corinthians snuck a small detachment of 400 men led by Neon into the citadel to meet with Dionysius, who promptly surrendered and was later sent as a private citizen to Corinth.[293] Fifty days had passed since Timoleon’s landing at Tauromenium.

Aerial image of the coast of Taormina (view from the southeast)

Taormina (Tauromenium) today

Corinth now despatched reinforcements to Italy in the form of 2,000 hoplites and 200 cavalry, but this force could not row the Straits due to the presence of the Carthaginian squadron of 20 under Hanno who was covering the crossing – although not very thoroughly.[294] Indeed, Hanno soon sailed back to Syracuse to investigate the situation there and the Corinthian hoplites at Thurii then marched to Rhegium where they requisitioned ferry boats and fishing craft and made the crossing to Sicily unopposed.[295] Timoleon rendezvoused with the Corinthians at Messana, and marched his whole force to Syracuse, having under his command only 4,000 men and some cavalry.

Having allowed Timoleon to land and be reinforced, the Carthaginians now took matters more seriously and despatched Mago with 150 ships and 60,000 men who promptly sailed into the harbour of Syracuse and occupied the city.[296] When they then sortied against Catana, the source of Timoleon’s grain supply by boat into Syracuse, Neon, commanding the garrison detachment in the citadel with 2,400 men, attacked the Carthaginian rearguard in Syracuse and routed them, then fortified the city against their return.[297] When they learned of this Mago and Hicetas called off their attack on Catana and thus achieved nothing. Mago apparently could judge by this point the immensity of Timoleon’s prestige was such that his own mercenaries would not be reliable in battle. Like Hanno before him, Mago disbanded his army and left Hicetas to his fate, who, without Carthaginian support, was indeed soon overwhelmed. The victorious Timoleon promptly restored the Syracusan democracy.[298] He demolished the hated citadel of Dionysius, built the courts of justice overtop it, freed the prisoners and returned confiscated property, and had the city walls repaired and temples dedicated.[299]

Timoleon_in_Syracuse,_344_BC,_publ._1882

Timoleon (411-337) at Syracuse

In 342 Timoleon assembled a large anti-Carthaginian alliance and defeated first the by now hopeless Carthaginian proxy Hicetas.[300] The Carthaginians predictably landed an army under Hasdrubal and Hamilcar with 70,000 men, siege engines and chariots, carried in 1,000 transports and escorted by 200 triremes.[301] Timoleon marched out with only 5,000 men and 1,000 cavalry to confront them. Along the way they encountered a mule caravan transporting parsley and stopped to garland themselves with wreaths.[302]

Timoleon then ambushed the Carthaginian army as it was crossing the River Crimisus/Krimisos,[303] and in another heroic battle in which he personally led the charge during a sudden hail storm, defeated the mercenaries, killing 10,000 of whom 3,000 were Carthaginian citizen-soldiers, including the elite Sacred Band, capturing another 5,000 prisoners, 200 chariots, 1,000 breastplates and 10,000 shields, and all the rich booty of the Carthaginian elite.[304] After this disaster, following the typical Carthaginian strategy for Sicily, the Phoenicians withdrew into the west, now under the command of Gisco, and fought a protracted proxy war between the city-states, with Timoleon defeating again Hicetas and then Mamercus, after which Gisco sued for peace and the Carthaginian’s lines were established west of the River Lycus.[305]

I_funerali_di_Timoleonte_-_Sciuti

The Funeral of Timoleon by Giuseppe Sciuti

Timoleon re-founded Acragas and Gela, and generally steered the affairs of Sicily along the path of good governance. Timoleon retired with his wife and family to the splendid house the Syracusans had awarded him and where he erected a shrine to Automatia, the goddess of Chance.[306] Timoleon died in 337 at age 74. Many foreigners and all of Sicily and attended his grand funeral, which in deportment was more like a splendid festival.[307]

In 338, the year before the death of Timoleon, Phillip II had defeated the Greek alliance at Chaeronea. It was not long before there was a certain Hamilcar negotiating in Babylon to turn over Carthage to Alexander the Great, but Alexander’s death in 323 put a stop to the scheme and Hamilcar was himself betrayed.[308]

Round One: Agathocles and Carthage, 317-289

So there were two decades of relative peace in Sicily, but in Greece and Asia a geopolitical revolution that reshaped region, anarchic ripples of which were soon felt in the western Mediterranean. Between 317-315 the praetorship of Syracuse was seized by the ruthless populist, cavalryman, mercenary commander, bisexual potter Agathocles (361-289), with the help of a large mercenary force of Campanians,[309] and with the tacet approval of Hamilcar who was then the current Magonid commander in Sicily who had loaned Agathocles money and mercenaries, thus repeating the usual Carthaginian strategy of advancing a proxy, such as Dion or Hicetas, to contest Syracuse; although in this case the subterfuge was to blowback on Carthage in a spectacular manner.[310] After executing the Syracusan senate and declaring himself tyrant, Agathocles set about conquering the neighbouring cities while the corrupt Hamilcar turned a blind eye.[311]

The Council at Carthage was informed of these developments and promptly issued a warning to Agathocles not to attack its territory in the Sicilian west, while also recalling and condemning the corrupt Hamilcar and replacing him with Hamilcar, son of Gisco.[312] In 311 this Hamilcar crossed to Sicily with a fleet of 130 triremes, and an army of 2,000 citizen hoplites and 10,000 Libyans, 1,000 mercenaries, 200 chariotries and 1,000 Balearic slingers. But his fleet was partially wrecked in a storm during the crossing, with 60 triremes sunk and 200 grain transports destroyed. Hamilcar nevertheless made it to Sicily, marshalling an army of about 40,000 men, with which he occupied the hill of Ecnomus, south of Acragas.[313] Agathocles meanwhile crushed the Gelaons and demonstrated his grand ambition by fortifying the old stronghold at Phalarium of the tyrant Phalaris of Acragas (r. 570-554).

Agathokles_Musei_Vaticani
Sketch of a bust of Agathocles from the Vatican Museum

By mid-July 311, after some initial skirmishing and plundering along the river Himeras dividing the two armies,[314] Agathocles led his men against Hamilcar’s camp, crossing the river. Although he was at first overcoming their defences, the timely arrival of Carthaginian ships and reinforcements turned the battle against the Greeks, resulting in a long and bloody retreat ultimately all the way back to Gela. Hamilcar had lost only 500 men to Agathocles’ 7,000 slain.[315] Camarina, Leontini, Catana, Tauromenium, Messana, Abacaenum and other towns all joined Carthage’s Sicilian symmachy.[316]

After this disaster Agathocles withdrew to Syracuse and brought in his grain. Over the winter it occurred to the tyrant that, if he were to reverse the strategy of the Carthaginians and make Africa the theatre of war, he might yet snatch victory from the jaws of defeat. Accordingly, he used the campaign season of 310 to prepare an audacious invasion of the Carthaginian hinterland itself, levying extraordinary taxes and even expropriating the temples and the jewelry of the women of Syracuse to fund his campaign, indeed, spending his entire fortune except for 20 talents.[317] After issuing a general amnesty, which 1,600 took advantage of to leave the city, Agathocles provisioned for the Carthaginian siege, liberated the slaves on condition they join his army,[318] and in August 309 with 60 ships, launched his invasion after the Carthaginian blockade fleet had rowed off chasing a grain convoy. When the Phoenicians turned back to chase Agathocles they were dumbstruck by the solar eclipse of 2 pm 15 August 309,[319] and so the opportunistic Agathocles sailed on and after six days of chase narrowly beat the Carthaginians to Cape Bon where he landed the army, including his knights, who had sailed without transport for their horses.[320]

88102224_1_x

Syracusian silver tetradrachm from the period of Agathocles (317-289)

At this point Agathocles burned his ships, ostensibly as a sacrifice to Demeter and Core to ensure his victory. As Justin put it, “they might understand that they must either conquer or die.”[321] If one quote can summarize Agathocles as a military leader it is in Diodorus: “Once, when he was besieging a rather illustrious city and people from the wall were shouting ‘Potter! Kiln-operator! When will you pay your troops?’, he replied: ‘When I’ve taken this city.’”[322] Declaring Carthage “greater in name than in power” he placated his men by pillaging the rich Carthaginian estates, while quickly acquiring the missing horses from the countryside.[323] He assaulted and took Megalopolis by surprise and then captured Tunis, razing both to the ground.[324] The Carthaginians overcame their initial panic when their fleet sailed into harbour, having failed to prevent the crossing, and as an emergency measure appointed factional political rivals Hanno and Bomilcar to deal with the Greeks.[325] These generals summoned the citizenry to arms, deploying an army of 30,000 (Justin) or 40,000 (Diodorus) citizen infantry, 1,000 cavalry and 2,000 chariots.[326]

This force marched directly to Agathocles’ camp and the two sides fought the battle they had been seeking. Hanno commanded the Carthaginian right wing, including the Sacred Battalion (2,500 noble warriors),[327] and Bomilcar commanded the left wing, his men forming a wide phalanx, screened by the cavalry and chariots. Agathocles scouted the Carthaginian position and then assigned the right wing to his son Archagathus with 2,500 infantry. Beside these were 3,500 Syracusans, 3,000 Greek mercenaries, and 3,000 Samnites, Etruscans, and Celts (12,000 men altogether), the two wings flanked by screens of archers and slingers. Agathocles commanded the left wing with a picked group of 1,000 hoplites.[328] Being short on equipment, some of his soldiers received only leather shield covers for defence. To shore up morale Agathocles released his owls into the lines, a ruse meant to demonstrate the favour of Athena.[329]

The initial Carthaginian chariot charge was defeated by letting the chariots pass through the lines in the traditional hoplite manner, and the cavalry were likewise turned back by volleys of arrows and missiles.[330] The Carthaginian infantry now came up and in Diodorus’ words “a monumental battle took place” in which Hanno and many of the Sacred Battalion were killed, and then Bomilcar, who we are told had visions of despotism behind his decision-making, withdrew back to Carthage, much to Agathocles’ surprise.[331] The withdrawal became a rout but Agathocles ceased battle to plunder the Carthaginian camp, having lost only 200 men and slain 1,000-3,000 of the enemy.[332] The Carthaginians made human sacrifices to Baal Hammon and sent tribute to the shrine of Melqart in Tyre to satisfy the gods.[333]

Prow

Prow of Hellenistic warship from grave stela at Delos. Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

In Sicily meanwhile Hamilcar son of Gisco was dutifully besieging Syracuse, where he employed the stratagem of using the bronze rams taken from Agathocles’ burnt fleet as evidence that he had been annihilated in Libya, managing to convince some of the lay people but not Athagocles’ die-hard supporters: Antander his own brother was willing to surrender to Hamilcar, but the more prudent mercenary leader Erymnon of Aetolia was not.[334] Hamilcar’s attempt to take advantage of the surprise caused by the arrival of a thirty-oared ship sent from Agathocles to announce his triumph in Libya was caught in the act, forcing Hamilcar to retreat with losses, after which, recognizing that the siege was not likely to succeed, he despatched 5,000 men to Carthage.[335] Not long after this Hamilcar son of Gisco was killed, and the Carthaginian army broke into mercenary factions.[336]

Agathocles meanwhile expanded his African empire, with Opheltas, king of Cyrene, joining him (shortly betrayed and killed and his army incorporated into Agathocles’), and Agathocles took Neapolis and then placed Hadrumetum south of Carthage under siege.[337] Another predictable Carthaginian march on Agathocles’ base at Tunis was foiled when Agathocles and his bodyguard lit fires outside the city at night to indicate a reinforcing army.[338] When the Carthaginians withdrew, Agathocles sacked the countryside, capturing Thapsus and many smaller settlements.[339]

ancient port

An Ancient port.

The Libyans and Numidians, resenting Phoenician dominance, allied with Agathocles and for two years he expanded his African empire. Agathocles besieged and plundered Utica north of Carthage in 308, and then Hippou Acra (Hippo Diarrhytus/Bizerte) neatrby after defeating the city’s ships in a sea battle.[340] In 307 Agathocles left Agatharchus in command in Libya and returned to Syracuse to assess the situation in Sicily, where his generals Leptines and Demophilus had just suppressed an Acragantine rebellion led by Xenodocus.[341] In 306 Agathocles declared himself King of Syracuse.[342]

Nevertheless, Agathocles was unable to defeat Deinocrates of Acragas, who led another rebel army of 20,000 infantry and 1,500 horse, and in Libya, although Archagathus’ general Eumachus was successful in two plundering campaigns along the coast and interior, outside Tunis Hanno caught Archagathus’ other general Aeschrion, killing him and 4,000 of his force and 200 cavalrymen, while Himilco destroyed Eumachus and his army of 8,000 men and 800 horses so thoroughly that only 30 infantrymen and 40 cavalry escaped.[343]

Archagathus sent messengers to his father informing him of these reverses, and Agathocles promptly left Leptines in command at Syracuse and readied a squadron of 17 warships. When he was joined by 18 ships from Etruria which had snuck into Syracuse through the Carthaginian blockade, Agathocles sailed out to confront the Carthaginian’s blockade squadron of 30 and bested them by leading them on a false chase while his line formed up and engaged them. In the ensuing close action Agathocles captured five Carthaginian ships, and their admiral committed suicide.[344] By this means Agathocles broke the blockade of Syracuse and indeed wrested sea control from Carthage.[345] Leptines even defeated Xenodocus of Acragas back in Sicily.[346]

Arriving in Libya, Agathocles marshaled his army: 6,000 Greeks, 6,000 Celts, Samnites and Etruscans, 10,000 Libyans, 1,500 cavalry and 6,000 Libyan chariots.[347] Engaging the Carthaginians uphill on unfavourable terrain, he lost 3,000 men in an initial battle, but then took advantage of a fire in the Carthaginian’s camp to kill 5,000; the slaughter was halted when the conflagration grew into immense proportions and in the terror of the night Agathocles’ forces fought each other, ultimately killing another 4,000 during this fratricide.[348]

Agathocles had had enough and was preparing to pack up for a quick retreat to Syracuse with his younger son Heracleides, leaving Archagathus to his fate, when this plan was exposed and he was arrested by his own men.[349] But the army still believed in Agathocles and the soldiers pitifully allowed him to sail away back to Syracuse, leaving his mutinous enemies who promptly put his sons to death.[350] Agathocles’ army then immediately sought peace with Carthage and a deal was arranged in which the Greeks were to surrender their Libyan holding in exchange for 300 talents and then sail back to Sicily. Agathocles would recognize the traditional Punic territory in western Sicily.[351] Any mercenaries wishing to work for Carthage could do so at the usual rate, and those who did not were settled at Solous in northwest Sicily.[352]

As can easily be imagined, this expulsion from Libya of Agathocles’ vast mercenary army created a glut of roving condottieri when they then returned to Sicily. A hardcore group of Agathocles’ supporters who stayed in Libya awaiting his triumphant return were eventually enslaved or crucified.[353] The Carthaginians, to regain some form of control over its armies in Sicily, transferred minting authority from the mhmhnt (people of the camp – the generals) to the mhsm (the controllers), and payment was soon centralized in the form of electrum coins from Carthage itself.[354]

Back in Sicily Agathocles made an example by accusing the city of Egesta and its population of 10,000 for conspiring against him as an excuse to expropriate their wealth. When they resisted he slaughtered the entire population, stealing their property and selling their children to the Italian Brutti.[355] To avenge the murder of his sons, Agathocles ordered Antander to slay all the relatives of his enemies in Libya, hundreds of people, which was done.[356] He never fought the Carthaginians again.

Agathocles had his moment on the Hellenistic stage in 299 when he burned the fleet of Cassander while it was besieging Corcyra (Corfu).[357] In 295/4, thinking to imitate Dionysius, he declared war on the Bruttii,[358] and took Croton on the Italian mainland with an army of 30,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry. Agathocles sent Stilpo to raid the Bruttians with his fleet, although this was largely wrecked in a storm and the Bruttians massacred the garrisons Agathocles left behind upon his return to Syracuse.[359]

Agathocles arranged a treaty with Demetrius and remained the tyrant of Syracuse until his death at age 72, perhaps poisoning, in 289,[360] leaving Sicily ripe for Carthage’s picking.[361] The Syracusan tyrant had been in the process of preparing a fleet of 200 ships, quadriremes and sexremes, to once again take on Carthage.[362] Without an employer one of Agathocles’ mercenary armies, composed primarily of Campanians, captured the key crossing point at Messana between 288-3, after being invited in as freedom fighters and then using the city as a base to plunder the countryside they became known as the Mamertines after their worship of the Italian war god Mamers (Mars).[363]

Despite this monumentous century of events in Sicily, no one had seriously contested Carthage’s position in the west since Dionysius I destroyed Motya in 397, and far more often it was Syracuse that had been under siege by Punic generals or their Sicilian proxies. Agathocles’ invasion of Libya had shown that two could play that game, but surely that endeavour had been an aberration, a risky and ultimately unsuccessful direct confrontation with Carthage. Carthaginian elder statesmen had no reason to expect the Pyrrhic storm that was about to descend upon them.

Round Two: The Challenge of Pyrrhus, 281-275

Pyrrhus, son of Aeacides of Epirus (319-272), was king of the Molossians and a descendant of the first ‘fiery’ Pyrrhus, Neoptolemus, son of Achilles by either Deidameia the daughter of Lycomedes king of Scyros, or Agamemnon’s daughter Iphigeneia of Aulis.[364] Olympias, wife of Phillip II of Macedon, was Pyrrhus’ great aunt and he was the brother-in-law of Demetrius Poliocretes of Macedon. Pyrrhus had fought at Ipsus in 301, afterwards spending time in Alexandria as a hostage of Ptolemy I before returning triumphant to Epirus where he expanded the realm and consolidated his position amongst the other Hellenistic successors.[365]

Pyrrhus

50-25 BC Roman marble copy of a bust originally created in 290 BC of a youthful Pyrrhus, who invaded Italy and then Sicily and fought both the Romans and Carthaginians

1920px-Pyrrhic_War_Italy_en.svg

Events of the Pyrrhic war, 281-275

In 282, eight years after the Third Samnite War, there was a major crisis in Italy when the Etruscans, Samnites, Messapians, Bruttii and Lucanians all rebelled against Rome.[366] Pyrrhus, ‘the eagle’, now 38 years-old, saw a chance to intervene in (Magna Graecia), and the people of the Spartan colony of Tarentum (Taranto), which was then under attack by the Romans – the Tarentines having sunk four Roman galleys in a small naval encounter,[367] were eager to oblige him. At the behest of ambassadors sent from the Italian states, including Tarentum,[368] in 280 Pyrrhus sailed thither with 20 elephants, 3,000 cavalry, 20,000 hoplites, 2,000 bowmen and 500 slingers.[369]

A storm scattered his fleet in the crossing, so Pyrrhus arrived on the Messapians’ shore with only 2,000 men and two elephants.[370] The fleet eventually assembled mostly unharmed at Tarentum, where Pyrrhus joined them.[371] From there he marshalled the army and marched out to confront consul Valerius Laevinus who was then plundering Lucania; his co-consul Tiberius Corucanius was north of Rome, fighting the Etruscans from Volsinii and Vulci.[372] Valerius Laevinus refused to be bought off by Pyrrhus’ agents and camped on the river Siris west of Tarentum, where Pyrrhus then marched with his men and the Tarentines. When the Romans impetuously crossed the river to engage him, Pyrrhus led a cavalry charge against them near Heraclea as his infantry ran up to support.[373]

In this battle Pyrrhus had his horse speared from under him by a Ferentian socii cavalryman named Oblax,[374] and lost one of his generals and Friends, Megacles, who had been wearing Pyrrhus’ armour as a diversion. The arrival of the elephants had terrified the Roman cavalry, their horses having never encountered them before, and allowed Pyrrhus’ Thessalian cavalry to sweep away the maniples and pillage the Roman camp.[375] The Romans and Italians lost 7,000 men to the Greeks’ 4,000, according to the contemporary historian Hieronymus of Cardia,[376] the better part of a consular army, with 1,800 taken prisoner.[377] These losses however were but easily replaced by the Romans, whereas Pyrrhus had lost many of his Friends and best troops, having rushed to counter the Roman advance before his allies were fully assembled.

bronze

Bronze aes signatum showing elephant and boar designs in reference to the war with Pyrrhus, from Klaus Bringmann, A History of the Roman Republic (2007)

Pyrrhus attempted to captured Capua and Naples, but when neither effort succeeded quickly enough he marched up the Via Latina to within 300 stades (55 km) of Rome itself.[378] With winter approaching he retired to Tarentum, and the two sides exchanged peace envoys, the haughty Gaius Fabricius Luscinus (cos. 282, 278) for the Senate, and Cineas, Pyrrhus’ philosopher-diplomat and student of Demosthenes.[379] But nothing came of these negotiations, as Pyrrhus demanded, “freedom and self-determination for the Tarentines and the other Italian Greeks, the return of all the lands that Rome had taken from the Samnites, Apulians, Lucanians, and Brutti,” demands that an aged and blind Appius Claudius Caecus (cos. 307, 296) of Via Appia fame opposed fervently in the Senate,[380] despite Pyrrhus’ generously having released his prisoners without ransom, and promising to become a friend of Rome and settle issues in the south.[381]

The philosopher Cineas, who had carefully observed the magistrates in the Senate (“a council made up of many kings”) and the Roman people (“a Lernaean Hydra of some kind”), was sent back to tell Pyrrhus that he must leave Italy first. For his part, Pyrrhus had patiently entertained the unflappable Gaius Fabricius but gotten nowhere.[382] Such was Fabricius’ integrity that, when in 278 he was co-consul with Quintus Aemilius, he had the Senate write to Pyrrhus and inform him of a poisoning plot being orchestrated by his doctor, who had offered his services to the Romans.[383]

Plutarch2

Plutarch, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

1024px-Ferdinand_Bol_-_Fabritius_and_Pyrrhus_-_Google_Art_Project

Pyrrhus negotiating with Gaius Fabricius after the Battle of Heraclea in 280, by Ferdinand Bol, 1656

The peace negotiations having ended without either side willing to modify their terms, for the 279 campaign Pyrrhus sought out consuls Publius Decius and Sulpicius Saverrio in the field, intending to confront them with his entire army.[384] Initially the Romans held restricted terrain at Asculum but when Pyrrhus forced the consuls into an open plain he was able to use his elephants and cavalry with decisive effect.[385] The Romans had built artillery towers atop of oxcarts, equipped with various implements, cranes, spears, and these countered the elephants, at least until the oxen were killed. During the fighting Pyrrhus himself was wounded in the arm, and an Apulian socii got into his camp and torched it.[386] The bloodbath at Asculum is the source of the phrase ‘Pyrrhic’ (or ‘Cadmean’) victory,[387] for although Pyrrhus triumphed and inflicted 6,000 casualties on the Romans, he had lost 3,505 himself, including most of his remaining Friends and generals. Dionysius of Halicarnassus says more than 15,000 men were slain between the two armies.[388]

The autocrat Tyndarion of Tauromenia in Sicily now invited Pyrrhus to liberate the island in the tradition of Timoleon, promising that the other major Sicilian players, Syracuse, Acragas, Leontini, were sympathetic to his cause. Since Pyrrhus’ wife Lanassa was the daughter of Agathocles, the Molossian imagined there was some prospect of achieving this, moreover, the Romans could be dealt with once he had seized Syracuse.[389] This was no light decision indeed, as the  Carthaginians were then once again besieging Syracuse,[390] and would certainly declare war on Pyrrhus for intervening. Carthage had pre-emptively sent a squadron with 500 men to burn the shipyards at Rhegium, thus denying them to Pyrrhus before a crossing.[391]

It was with the threat of Pyrrhus in mind that in 279/8 the Romans and Carthaginians re-affirmed their treaty arrangements, the essential feature of which was recognition of Carthaginian control of Sicily (now known as the Punic epikrateia),[392] and Roman dominance in Italy. Polybius denies the existence of this last treaty as an invention of the pro-Carthaginian historian Philinus of Acragas, having in the 2nd century been unable to find the bronze tablet copies of which should have been with the others in the Roman archives, and has received much support from modern scholars in this regard, including Dexter Hoyos and Arthur Eckstein.[393] Hans Beck on the other hand points out that official records do disappear, and even elite memory in a pre-Fabius Pictor, Cincius Alimentus, M. Porcius Cato, pre-historical Rome, must have been incomplete.[394] On this occasion the Romans seem to have declined Carthaginian aid, despite the threat of Pyrrhus, and the entireties of the Carthaginian admiral Mago, who had brought a fleet of 120 warships to Ostia in 280 to discuss an alliance.[395]

Pyrrhus judged his chances for glory best in Sicily, so in 278 after two years and four months of war in Italy, sailed from Tarentum to Locri and then crossed to Sicily with his army and elephants at Tauromenium. Presently the gates of Catana were opened to him, where he was showered with praise, seemingly having come to liberate the island from the Phoenicians and tyrants all.[396] Pyrrhus next sailed with about 80 ships directly into the harbour of Syracuse, where the divided Carthaginian blockade fleet did not attempt to oppose Pyrrhus, despite the city ostensibly being under siege by 50,000 Carthaginian mercenaries.[397]

Thoenon, who was then tyrant, and Sosistratus, the master of Acragas who had 8,000 men and 800 cavalry, and Heracleides of Leontini with 4,000 infantry and 500 cavalry, immediately turned over their cities to Pyrrhus, and he was again praised by the population as if he were Alcibiades returning to Athens in 407.[398] Pyrrhus, with all of Sicily falling effortlessly under his rule, now assembled an armada of 200 warships, commanding from his enneres, ‘niner’,[399] at a stroke having become the strongest naval power in the western Mediterranean.

In 277 Pyrrhus outfitted an army of 30,000 infantry and 1,500-2,500 cavalry, with siege engines and huge quantities of missiles, and with his elephants marched from Acragas to Heracleia, took it from the Carthaginian garrison, and then captured Azones, with the people of Selinus, Halicyae, and Segesta at once going over to his side.[400] Pyrrhus easily dealt with the Mamertine plunderers, but did not capture Messana itself, instead marching west to the coast and the fortress of Eryx,[401] key to the harbours at Lilybaeum and Drepana, Carthage’s Aegates Islands bases, and the resupply route from Africa.

amphora3

tableware

Levanzo wreck

Amphora and jars recovered from the 4th century AD Levanzo wreck, near the Aegates island’s battle site.

vaultingamphora2

Mid-4th century AD Levanzo merchantman wreck, off the west coast of Sicily

Pyrrhus’ army stormed Eryx in a Herculean siege, after which he held great games and sacrifices.[402] Truly embodying Alexander son of Philip, Pyrrhus advanced immediately on Iaetia, with the people coming over to him, and then captured Panormus itself, the main Carthaginian port in Sicily, and took the fortress of Herctae, leaving only Lilybaeum under Punic control. That harbour-stronghold, which had been built to replace Motya after Dionysius razed it in 397, the Carthaginians now relentlessly fortified with catapults and bolt and stone throwers as the two sides were negotiating a failed peace settlement.[403]

artillery

Sketches of tension artillery, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

After two months of siege and counter-siege Pyrrhus abandoned the effort to take Lilybaeum, deciding instead, like Agathocles before him, to assemble an armada and invade Libya directly.[404] The ruinous expense of this project, however, galvanized opposition to Pyrrhus for his extortionist methods, and led to disillusionment from his subordinates like Thoenon of Syracuse and Sosistratus of Acragas, the latter fleeing while the former was found guilty of conspiracy and executed at Pyrrhus’ orders. By this point, early in 276, the Romans had gathered the courage to confront Pyrrhus and were moving south, rallying the cities willing to oppose Pyrrhus, and when requests for aid arrived from the Tarentines and Samnites he departed back to Italy. Famously his departing remarks were, “What a wrestling ground [cockpit] we’re leaving for the Carthaginians and Romans!”[405]

Pyrrhus’ fleet was intercepted by the Carthaginians as he withdrew from Syracuse, costing him many warships.[406] When at last he returned to Tarentum late in the summer of 276, he collected 20,000 infantry, 3,000 horse, and his elephants to confront the Romans, detaching part of this force to Lucania to distract one consul while he attacked the other, Manius Curius at Malventum (Beneventum as it was thereafter renamed).[407] Pyrrhus’ daring night attack was frustrated by difficult terrain and when dawn broke the Roman spotted the Greeks’ approach and counter-attacked, capturing several elephants in the process.[408] Manius called in his pickets, whose javelins speared Pyrrhus’ remaining elephants (killing two and capturing another eight) and causing a rout which the Roman persecuted at length.[409] After six years of campaigns in Italy and Sicily Pyrrhus had had enough and so, with his remaining 8,000 men and 500 cavalry, he retreated back to Epirus to fight Antigonus Gonatas in an affair that would lead to Pyrrhus briefly becoming king of Macedon,[410] but he was killed not long after in 272 fighting against Argos in the Peloponnesus.[411]

Antigonids

Macedonian Antagonids, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

As a result of Pyrrhus’ campaigns, the situation in Sicily and Magna Graecia was highly unstable. About 282 or 280, to consolidate their control of southern Italy, the Romans had installed a garrison at Rhegium of either a legion, or 1,200 or 4,500 Campanians under legate Decius Vibullius.[412] Inspired by the success of the Mamertines, Agathocles’ former mercenaries who had seized Messana between 288-283, in about 280 Decius and his men mutinied and took Rhegium, expropriating the male citizens in the process.[413] The Romans, engaged against Pyrrhus, were unable to send a relieving force to Rhegium until 272/1 under consul Fabricius Luscinus, by which time Decius’ rebels had captured Croton and destroyed Caulonia.[414] In 270 one of the consuls was despatched to recapture Rhegium and, with Hiero of Syracuse’s tacit support, this was duly achieved by siege, the captured mutineers being summarily executed afterwards.[415] Decius and 300 of his rebel Campanians were sent back to Rome where they were scourged and beheaded in the forum.[416]

Round Three: The Romans (264-241)

By 270 the Romans had at last secured control over all of the Greek settlements in southern Italy, having defeated Tarentum in 272.[417] The Carthaginians for their part still controlled western Sicily from their stronghold at Lilybaeum, where the 5.8 metre-high walls had held out against Pyrrhus, as we have seen.[418] At Syracuse the new strategos was the “moderate and principled” Hiero son of Hierocles of Gelo, a descendant of the Gelo family (Hiero “belonged to the slave class” on his mother’s side according to Dio),[419] a close relative of Pyrrhus’ and a capable soldier.[420]

battles of first punic war

battle of first punic war

Battles of the First Punic War (264-241)

Punic war battles

Locations of the major land and naval battles of the First Punic War.

Italy263

Italy in 263. Rome controlled or was allied with all of the Italian tribes and city-states south of the Arno by 264 BC, from Klaus Bringmann, A History o the Roman Republic (2007)

Hiero fought several campaigns against the Mamertines of Messana. Although his first offensive was frustrated, he proceeded to halt their advance at the river Cyamosorus,[421] and after taking Tyndaris and Tauromenium he boxed in the Mamertine army.[422] With 11,500 men, Hiero then crushed the Mamertine general Cios at the river Longanus (or Loitanus),[423] which was enough of a coup to enable the wily strategos to crown himself King Hiero II of Syracuse (Mommsen dates the coronation to 270/269, Potter suggests after 267, both Scullard and Yardley propose 265, and Hoyos 264).[424] Facing the prospect of Hiero leading a siege against Messana itself, in 264 the Mamertines sent entreaties to both Carthage and Rome, appealing for help; Dio says first to Rome and then to Carthage.[425] 216 years had passed since Gelon defeated Hamilcar in 480. The Romans were in fact about to decide that they themselves should now settle affairs in Sicily.

theatre of war

theatre from space

sicily from space

Views of Italy, Sicily and Libya from satellites and from the International Space Station

sicily

Sicily theatre, from J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (2014)

The Carthaginians, with their various Sicilian responsibilities, and with forces already in theatre, were preparing for yet another conflict with Syracuse.[426] The Carthaginian admiral Hannibal, son of Gisgo, who was stationed off Lipara,[427] responded to the crisis first, accepting the Mamertines’ invitation and quickly installing a small Carthaginian garrison, as few as 40 men, in Messana.[428] The senior Carthaginian commander in Sicily, Hanno, son of another Hannibal, meanwhile marshalled what forces he could in Sicily at Lilybaeum before marching east along the coast to Solus (Soluntum),[429] after which he went south and compelled the vital stronghold at Acragas to join the Carthaginians as allies,[430] and then had his fleet sail to Pelorias (Cape Faro) to block the Straits crossing in the traditional manner, with his army eventually camping at Eunes (Suneis).[431] Hanno strengthened his position by occupying Tyndaris,[432] and was presently invited into Messana where he reinforced the garrison to perhaps 1,000 men.

Firstpunic war

Sicily at the time of the First Punic War, 264 BC

Messana

Hanno’s route to Messana, c. 264

Given these Carthaginian deployments, if the Romans intended to secure Messana from either Hiero or Hanno they would be forced to land their forces in Sicily, and doing so would unquestionably violate the treaties between Rome and Carthage that recognized Sicily as the latter’s protectorate.[433] Rome had not intervened in Sicily during the war with Pyrrhus, having left the Carthaginians to their fate and avoided their entreaties of alliance, as we have seen.

According to Polybius who was reproducing Fabius Pictor, the senators at Rome in 264 were well aware that sending the army to Messana would provoke Carthage, not to mention Hiero, and were deadlocked as to the decision to intervene.[434] Some senators responded favourably to the Mamertine request for aid, crediting both their Campanian origin and recent opposition to Pyrrhus.[435] Others rejected intervention on the basis that the Mamertines were rebels who had aided Decius at Rhegium.[436] Scullard argues that some of the senators must have felt they had no choice but to intervene, given the dangers that could have resulted if Hiero or Hanno were allowed to control Messana which, if lost, would force Roman merchants to sail around Sicily to reach Tarentum or the Adriatic Sea.[437] Rhegium, and the other southern Italian cities, would have been left exposed to the ravages of the Carthaginian fleet, against which the weak Roman Navy was powerless.[438] Syracuse itself would no doubt become a Carthaginian target yet again.[439]

Indeed, Hoyos and Miles argue that containing Hiero’s domain and isolating Syracuse was really the Romans’ primary objective,[440] and Eckstein agrees that they were so focused on Syracuse they had not considered Carthaginian intervention a realistic possibility at all.[441] Harris argues that the affair with Messana was a patent example of the usual Roman model for justifying its expansionist interventions on the basis of fides.[442] Potter is more sympathetic, arguing that Rome’s intention was to protect Messana, and not directly become embroiled in a conflict with Carthage, although it is difficult to believe how it could have been otherwise considering the Carthaginians had never simply acquiesced to a third party intervening in their centuries-long contest with Syracuse.[443]

Not long before these events (c. 265 although it could have been earlier) the Romans had in fact despatched ambassadors to Carthage to demand redress for the Carthaginian fleet’s assistance to the rebellion at Tarentum in 272, but really, as Mommsen argues, to generate the requisite Roman justification for war with Carthage.[444] Indeed, Livy cited the Tarentum escapade as the first violation of the Rome-Carthage treaties – although the Carthaginians did not actually intervene on that occasion and only a minor diplomatic breach occurred, the Roman ambassadors having been instructed merely to reprimand the Carthaginians for the treaty violation.[445] It is more important to note that Hiero, in fact, had established diplomatic relations with Rome in 270 and Syracuse actually sent aid to the Romans during the campaign against Decius at Rhegium (during which the Mamertines remained neutral).[446] It seems therefore that the Roman interest in the affairs of Sicily, and in particular the security of Syracuse, originated long before the crisis of 264. Hiero, as his subsequent actions demonstrate, was by no means fervently committed to the Carthaginian cause, and was evidently sympathetic to, or at least impressed by, the Romans.[447]

As the narrative tradition has it, to break the dramatic Senate deadlock consul Appius Claudius put the question of Messana to a vote,[448] in either the comitia centuriata (if the question was war with Carthage and/or Syracuse – less likely) or the comitia tributa (if the question was accepting the Mamertine deditio and alliance fides – more likely).[449] Despite the literary tradition of Fabius Pictor and Polybius, the Senate, having actually heard the Mamertine ambassadors, no doubt had already made a separate decision on Messana’s pledge of deditio in fidem prior to this, and, at the very least, had already by senatus consultum authorized Appius Claudius to aid the Mamertines.[450] The assembly, of course, still had to ratify the decision, leaving Claudius to sell the project to the people.[451] The consul therefore addressed the assembly, promising the Romans plunder and glory.[452] Winning this vote to aid the Mamertines and/or punish Syracuse or the Carthaginians, Claudius, expecting to secure fame and personal honour, was voted command of the standard consular army of two Roman and two socii legions – 20,000 men and 2,400 cavalry,  which assembled and then marched to Rhegium.[453]

Republican soldiers

Republican soldiers, from M. C. Bishop & J. C. N. Coulston, Roman Military Equipment (2020)

The Romans must have felt reasonably certain Appius could handle the situation alone, as his co-consul, Marcus Fulvius Flaccus, was sent to the north to fight the Volsinii in Etruria, an operation that would win him a triumph in 263.[454] Appius Claudius, for his part, either in an act of formal diplomacy or merely to buy time while his ships were assembling,[455] despatched envoys to Messana, ostensibly in preparation for negotiations to end the siege.[456]

triumph

Triumphal route through Rome, from David M. Gwynn, The Roman Republic: A Very Short Introduction (2012)

Appius’ envoy to the Mamertines was military tribune and relative Gaius Claudius, who snuck aboard a skiff from Rhegium and then sailed through the Carthaginian blockade.[457] Granted an audience by the Mamertines with Hanno, Gaius professed that the Romans had no interest in Messana, so long as the Carthaginians departed. Hanno refused to leave,[458] threatening the tribune that if the Romans attempted to cross the Straits they would not “so much as wash their hands in the sea.”[459] Gaius, no doubt incredulous having just infiltrated through the Carthaginian blockade, replied that Hanno should not presume to teach the Romans to fight at sea, for the Romans were “pupils who always outstripped their masters.”[460]

Gaius had by now already achieved the obvious objective of scouting the route across the straits into Messana,[461] and with Hanno’s leave returned to Rhegium.[462] Hanno now sent his lieutenant Hannibal, son of Gisgo, to consult with Hiero, whose army was still camped south of Messana, hoping to negotiate an alliance with the Syracusans against the Romans before Appius’ envoys arrived.[463]

Hiero, upon whom it was now dawning that his local war with the Mamertines looked like the flashpoint for a much more terrible conflict, rejected the consuls’ overtures when the Roman envoys reached his camp, retorting that the Mamertimes had impiously despoiled Camarina and Gela before taking Messana, and that the Romans for their own good should stay out of Sicily.[464] Hiero then confirmed the alliance with Carthage that Hanno, via Hannibal, had offered.[465]

Gaius Claudius meanwhile tried to cross the straits with a small vanguard force, but the Carthaginians this time captured several triremes in the attempt.[466] To incentivize the Romans further to depart, Hanno returned the captured ships and prisoners,[467] and implored the Romans not to persist with their efforts to get into Messana.[468] The narrative of Hanno’s negotiations with the Romans, reproduced in Casius Dio and by Zonaras, makes it clear that Hanno’s orders were to prevent any Roman intervention in Sicily.

Gaius repaired his ships and succeeded in crossing again with a small force, where he met the Mamertines in their harbour. Conspiring together they called for another meeting with Hanno who, although reticent, invited Gaius to the assembly at which point the Mamertines seized Hanno and “under compulsion” according to Zonaras, humiliatingly ejected him and his garrison from Messana.[469] Expecting Claudius’ coming, Hanno moved his squadron to Cape Pelorias and maintained his camp outside Messana.[470]

Appius Claudius, who had by now gained extensive information about the situation in Messana and whose consular army was now assembled at Rhegium, without further ado brought his legions across the Straits by eluding Hanno’s squadron during a quick night crossing.[471] Frontinus also suggests that Claudius’ agents had sown rumours that he was abandoning Rhegium to encourage the Carthaginian fleet to disperse.[472] For the crossing Claudius utilized warships and transports assembled from Tarentum, Locri, Velia and Naples,[473] the 220 various transports having been built or appropriated in a mere 45 days.[474] At some point Hanno and the Carthaginians did likely attempt to interrupt the flow of supplies, but were brushed aside (possibly losing one of their quinqueremes in the process, see below).[475]

Carthaginian quinquireme

Carthaginian quinquereme, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World. A quinquereme was about 40 meters in length, displacing 100 tons

Significantly, Claudius landed near where Hiero’s army was besieging Messana and promptly attacked it.[476] Although the Syracusan cavalry were superior to their Roman counterparts, the Roman infantry overpowered Hiero’s men and he was forced to withdraw back to his camp on the Chalcidian Mount. Florus’ account simply states that Claudius easily defeated Hiero “without delay.”[477] Hiero, now revealing his true colours, convinced that the Romans were indeed ultimately going to prevail – or that the Carthaginians would eventually betray him (he wondered if Hanno had allowed the Romans to cross into Sicily),[478] dramatically burned down his own camp and retired to Syracuse.[479]

The Romans had changed the balance of the game as surely as had Pyrrhus in 278. Indeed, Dio states that Claudius kept the Carthaginians so fearful “that they did not even peep out of the camp,”[480] although he also mentions the loss of a military tribune implying the Carthaginians could not easily be routed from their siege entrenchments.[481] Polybius believed that overall the Romans were victorious at Messana, having successfully broken up the siege by outfoxing Hanno and dividing him from Hiero.

Next, Claudius placed Echetla under siege, and was apparently preparing to advance on Syracuse itself despite not being equipped for such a siege and furthermore the Carthaginians were still about, so ultimately the consul returned to Messana which he then garrisoned with at least part of his army before sailing back to Italy late in 264.[482] The tradition of Philinus in opposition to that of Fabius Pictor is that the Romans had been defeated in battle during their advance on Syracuse, and were forced to withdraw.[483] The narrative followed by Lazenby, that Claudius could not exploit his success much beyond pushing Hiero and the Carthaginians away from Messana is certainly correct, and Claudius was not awarded a formal triumph at Rome, celebrating instead only with his family.[484]

Hanno was eventually recalled to Carthage for his failure to hold Messana and, allegedly, crucified.[485] Between Polybius, Casius Dio, and the fragmentary Diodorus, it is evident that whomever was in command of the Messana garrison was crucified, and furthermore that the Hanno (the Elder) who took command in Sicily in 262 was a different man.[486]

At any rate, the initial actions of Claudius in Sicily were enough to encourage the Romans to proceed, in 263, with electing Manius Otacilius Crassus and Manius Valerius Maximus and ordering both consuls to Sicily with their four legions and the usual allied contingents (two complete consular armies, or about 40,000 men) to build off of Claudius’ effort the year before.[487] Once again the Carthaginian fleet failed to prevent the consuls from crossing into Sicily.[488] The consuls swept Hiero’s domain, placing Hadranum (Adrano) under siege and capturing it, immediately thereafter taking Centuripa (or Kentoripa), Tauromenium, Catinenses, Ilarus (Ilaros), Tyrittus (Tyrittos) and Ascelus (Askelos), although not Macela (Makella).[489] The Tyndarians had their leading men taken hostage by the Carthaginians as they withdrew to Lilybaeum.[490] With this string of successes the consuls prepared to place Syracuse itself under siege.[491]

Hiero now sent representatives to the consuls with entreaties of alliance and a 15-year peace, which were duly accepted by the Roman comitia.[492] Hiero returned his prisoners,[493] and retained control over his nearest subject cities, Acrae (Acreide), Leontinoi (Lentini), Megara, Helorum (Hailoros), Neetum (Neaiton) and Tauromenium (Taormina),[494] and paid an indemnity of 100-200 talents,[495] with an initial payment of 150,000 drachmas (25 talents) up front.[496] Hiero’s defection from the Carthaginian alliance relieved the supply crisis that the consuls’ large armies were causing, made worse by the Carthaginian Navy’s interdiction efforts.[497]

War with Carthage was by now a forgone conclusion so over the summer of 263 the consuls turned their attention to the Carthaginian settlements.[498] Hadranum, Alaesa, Centuripa, the Segestans, Halicyaeans, and Tyndarians all surrendered or joined with the Romans.[499] Before long the various Sicilian settlements capitulated entirely to the consuls, a total of 50 (Eutropius) or 67 (Diodorus) towns and cities either joining with the Romans or being liberated from Punic control.[500]

Hannibal, son of Gisgo, having meanwhile assumed command following Hanno’s recall, had assembled a small naval force to relieve the siege of Syracuse, but when he saw that Hiero had joined with the Romans he abandoned this effort and returned to Acragas.[501] Consul Otacilius for his part likewise returned to Rome, and the Sicilian force was reduced to only two legions.[502] Manius Valerius Maximus was given the cognomen Messalla (the hero of Messana) and on 17 March 262 he and his army celebrated a triumph “over the Carthaginians and Hiero, King of the Syracusans,” his victory being painted on the public-facing wall of the Comitia Hostilia, meeting place of the Senate.[503]

pitassi timeline

Timeline of Hellenistic events, 273-261, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

“The more war changes the more war stays the same. It’s about logistics, it’s about supply.” – Dr. Alexander Clarke on the First Punic War

shipproduction

Conjectural annual warship production (and captured) figures for Roman fleets during the First Punic War, from Pitassi, The Roman Navy (2012)

rowing

Rowing layouts on a decereme, a quinquereme, and a trireme.

Trireme

Evolution of the trireme from the 6th c. BC to the 2nd c. AD, from Michael Pitassi, The Roman Navy (Seaforth Publishing, 2012)

16

Sketch of a ’16’ from, Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

rowing

Rowing arrangements, ‘7’, ’12’ and ’16’ from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

The Siege and Fall of Acragas, 262

The Romans were eager to exploit their successes thus far and put additional pressure on Punic Sicily. Aware that the Carthaginians were outfitting reinforcements for the island,[504] in 262 consuls Lucius Postumius Megellus and Quintus Mamilius Vitulus arrived in Sicily with their legions and promptly placed Acragas under siege, which if taken would cut the Carthaginians off from the south entirely.[505] The siege was an enormous affair, with 100,000 labourers constructing the barricades and siege works.[506] During the summer months supply did not yet become a major issue, the Romans simply foraging the countryside for food.[507]

The Carthaginians at Acragas took advantage of the Roman’s precarious supply lines to sally forth in small groups and attack the foragers, but were themselves nearly surrounded during bloody skirmishing.[508] Both sides proceeded with greater caution, the Carthaginians only making sorties with their light javelin troops, and the Romans dividing their forces in two (under each consul) so as to construct a pair of entrenchments surrounding Acragas – one army fixed at the temple of Asclepius and the other closer to Heraclea.[509] Herbessus (or Herbesos), nearby the siege, was established as a local logistics depot where supplies from the Sicilian allies and livestock from the countryside streamed out to the besieging Roman armies.[510] Hannibal, son of Gisgo, since the defeat at Messana having taken up command of the Acragas garrison, maintained this stalemate for five months (until November, according to Lazenby),[511] and hired additional Ligurian, Cisalpine Gaul (Celts) and Spanish mercenaries,[512] until he ran out of rations,[513] and sent letters to Carthage requesting relief.

Hanno the Elder, dedicated and resilient but tactically imperfect, now arrived from Carthage with reinforcements, landing at Lilybaeum and proceeding to Heraclea where he marshaled his army of 30,000 to 50,000 infantry and mercenaries, 1,500 or 6,000 cavalry, including the Numidians, and 30 or 60 elephants, a fact recorded by the contemporaneous historian Philinus of Acragas.[514] Hanno surprised and captured the Roman supply base at Herbessus, which Diodorus suggests was betrayed to him.[515] This last incident was a serious loss for the Roman war machine in Sicily, although the timely arrival of grain supplies from Hiero kept the Roman armies from starving.[516]

cath cav

Carthaginian cavalry, c. 216, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

When an epidemic further weakened the Romans over the winter of 262/1 Hanno decided it was time to attack, so marched from Heraclea with the intention of breaking up the consular armies besieging Acragas. The famous Numidian cavalry led Hanno’s column, with orders to draw off the Roman cavalry, who indeed took the bait and sallied forth to attack the Numidians, that cavalry then promptly falling back on Hanno’s main force before turning the tables on the overly enthusiastic Roman knights, who had many killed as they beat a hasty retreat back to their camps.[517] Hanno established himself on the Torus hill, ten stades from the Roman entrenchments and cut off the Romans from their supply route to Hiero.[518] Both sides continued to skirmish, deploy, and fire missiles at each other from their various siege works for two months.[519] In March 261 the consuls Lucius Valerius Flaccus, previously Appius Claudius’ co-consul last seen campaigning in northern Italy, and Titus Otacilius Crassus, the brother of Manius Otacilius Crassus who had previously been elected in 263, were sent out to replace Lucius Postumius Megellus and Quintus Mamilius Vitulus.[520]

The situation in Acragas and in the Roman lines was becoming increasingly desperate as the food supplies of both were nearly exhausted, information Hannibal transmitted from inside Acragas to Hanno by fire signals and messengers.[521] Hanno had in fact run out of money himself, and was several months in arrears with payments to his mercenaries, proof of which is illustrated by the incident recalled by Frontinus in which Hanno simply got rid of 4,000 treacherous Gallic mercenaries by promising them a pay raise and then betraying them in an ambush to Roman consul Otacilius.[522]

Carthage Coin

Carthage coins

Carthaginian coin minted in Sicily during the period of the First Punic War, & coins from Carthage, from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)

With inexorable logistical time pressure forcing both sides towards confrontation, Hanno attempted a night assault on the Roman entrenchments.[523] In this engagement the elephants were placed behind a line of mercenaries, and when the Romans scattered the latter they fell back on the elephants, causing great confusion. The Roman consuls exploited Hanno’s error, routed his army who were “put to the sword,” and captured all of his surviving elephants and supplies.[524] Indeed, Hanno’s army was almost totally destroyed, except for a few survivors who fell back to Heraclea.[525] Diodorus gives Hanno’s losses as 3,000 infantry, 200 cavalry, eight elephants killed and 33 disabled, and 4,000 men captured.[526]

Temples

Valley of the Temples at Acragas (Agrigento), late 5th century Temple of Concordia.

Agrigento

Agrigento2

Valley of the Temples, ruins of Acragas, modern Agrigento.

Acragas

Fortifications of Acragas, from J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (2014)

The Romans were exhausted from battle, and with their siegeworks at Acragas largely unoccupied, during the night Hannibal, son of Gisgo, successfully alluded their sentries and withdrew his mercenaries from the citadel.[527] The Romans briefly fought Hannibal’s rearguard,[528] but then fell upon Acragas and pillaged it ruthlessly, selling the entire population of 25,000 people into slavery.[529] Victorious, the consuls returned to Messana for the winter.[530] The siege of Acragas had lasted seven months and cost the Romans 30,000 men and between 540-1,500 cavalry.[531] The priority of Acragas had forced the Romans to abandon the siege of Mytistratus, which had lasted for seven months but proven both impenetrable and costly.[532]

For failing to prevent the loss of Acragas, Hanno the Elder was stripped of his citizenship and fined 6,000 gold pieces, although he would be restored to command in 258.[533] He was replaced in Sicily by Hamilcar (not ‘Barcas’),[534] who entrenched himself at Lilybaeum, “to the teeth,” as Mommsen put it, and despatched cruisers to raid the Italian and Sicilian coastlines.[535]

The Expansion of the War

The war had now entered an intractable phase, the Romans having taken Messana and Acragas, and secured the support of Hiero, but not yet taken the war to the Punic fortresses in the west. During the winter of 261/0 the Romans determined to build a grand fleet to contest Carthaginian sea control, which it would be necessary to defeat to gain control of the west. The 261/0 program was a massive building effort and fundamentally the first direct challenge to the supremacy of the Punic Navy. This change in strategy stemmed from the realization that Carthaginian sea power would prevent the war in Sicily from reaching a decision, for, whereas Roman superiority at Acragas and their alliance with Hiero gave them material superiority on land, the Punic fleet could endlessly supply its cities in the west so long as their harbours were open.

Construction of 100 quinqueremes and 20 triremes thus commenced,[536] the Roman shipwrights having never manufactured quinqueremes before,[537] but having captured a Carthaginian quinquereme during their early efforts at Messana which they reverse-engineered, presently to form the pattern for the new Roman Navy.[538] Based on modern extrapolation from the Marsala shipwreck, it seems likely that the Carthaginian warships were assembled from prefabricated sections, made from pine, maple and oak.[539] Syracuse had been the originator of the penteres (quinquereme) and thus could also have played a role advising the Romans now that they were allies.[540]

punic writing

Punic instructions on the planking of the Marsala shipwreck (mid-3rd century, small Carthaginian warship), evidence of prefabrication.

marsala ship

Reconstruction of the Marsala ship based on the surviving timbers.

The ships were built extremely rapidly, no doubt suffering weaknesses due to the use of green timber and novice shipwrights, the fleet being completed a mere sixty days after the timber was cut. With ships sliding off the stocks, Lazenby suggests from Ostia, Antium and Tarracina,[541] the crews were simultaneously trained at formation rowing ashore.[542] This was a large effort as tens of thousands of rowers and marines were required to man a fleet for transporting two consular armies, as many as 80,000 crewmen, likely composed primarily of Roman socii, both slaves and proletarri, which was a major departure in terms of the lower classes’ status, and allied importance, in the then hitherto existing Roman political tradition.[543]

Consul Gaius Duilius was to bring his army to Sicily and rendezvous with the fleet.[544] Consul Gnaeus Cornelius Scipio meanwhile was placed in command of the Roman Navy,[545] and in 260, ordered the fleet to sail for Messana as soon as sufficient numbers were assembled, while he took a squadron of 16 or 17 ships thither himself. At Messana Scipio ambitiously took advantage of reports that Lipara, a polis on the largest Aeolian Island, would come over to the Romans if he sailed there with his ships.[546] Hannibal, son of Gisgo, at Panormus (Palermo) got wind of this naval deployment and dispatched Boodes, a councilman from Carthage, with 20 warships to intercept Scipio.[547] Boodes sailed into Lipara’s harbour during the night and at daybreak Cornelius Scipio was caught by surprise, his men fleeing into the countryside. Scipio was forced to surrender but was later exchanged back to Rome and was consul again in 254/3 – now with the cognomen ‘Asina’, she-ass.[548] Boodes’ squadron returned to Panormus with their loot and prisoners.[549]

260-59: Battle of Mylae, Gaius Duilius invades Sicily

Hannibal, his fleet now numbering 50 ships, sortied to intercept the main Roman fleet as it was moving down the coast of Italy, but his personal reconnaissance was repulsed when they encountered the much larger Roman force and Hannibal only narrowly escaped, having lost some of his ships.[550] Gaius Duilius, consul commanding the main Roman army in Sicily for 260, now linked up with the rest of the fleet when it reached Messana. Despite learning of the capture of Scipio and his squadron, Duilius left his army under the command of his military tribunes – they were busy suppressing Sicilian rebels – and took command of the fleet, sailing west for Mylae to suppress raiders who were pillaging the countryside.[551] Hannibal was in fact waiting there with his entire Panormus fleet, now built up to 130 ships, including his flagship, a large hepteres or ‘sevener’ – rowed by more than 400 men with another 80 marines on board, itself a prize taken ultimately from Pyrrhus’ fleet when he had abandoned Syracuse (Pyrrhus took his enneres, ‘niner’, with him).[552]

hepter

Punic hepter, with oar banks of seven men per side.

Ptolemony fleet

The fleet of Ptolemy II of Egypt, c. his death in 246, then the most powerful fleet in the Mediterranean. See Lionel Casson, Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World (Princeton University Press, 1971), p. 139-40.

rowing9

Rowing arrangement for a ‘9’, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

pitassi7

Sketch of a ‘7’ from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

rowing7

Rowing arrangement for a ‘7’, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

quadrireme_rome

Roman quadrireme with ‘raven’ grappler, see also Roman republican quinquereme

trireme2

Roman quinquereme evolution during the First Punic War, from Pitassi, The Roman Navy (2012)

quinquereme01

Model of a Roman quinquereme, Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

corvus

Detail of the Roman corvus from J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (2014)

corvus

Corvus device from Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean (2012)

roman quin

Roman quinquereme, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

pitassi5

quin

Model & sketch of a quinquereme from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

In this battle of Mylae, Hannibal, son of Gisgo, sailed directly at Gaius Duilius’ fleet in a scattered formation, showing contempt for the Romans’ seakeeping prowess. Duilius, however, had a surprise in store and here first utilized the novel corvus ‘raven’ or ‘crow’ grappling device: The fleet had been outfitted with these long bridges, wide enough for two men abreast, with an iron spike at the end that, attached to the prow of a Roman quinquereme, could be raised and slammed into the hull of an enemy to lock the two ships together.[553] When Hannibal’s first line of 30 reached the Romans they were promptly boarded and captured, including Hannibal’s hepteres flagship, the Romans sinking 13 or 14 more.[554] As the rest of the fleets came up, try as they might to secure favourable ramming positions, the Carthaginians were invariably frustrated by the Romans maneuvering around the corvus and boarding them. In the battle and ensuing retreat the Carthaginians lost a total of 50 ships, 3,000 men killed and another 7,000 captured.[555]

It had in fact been the worst battle defeat of the Carthaginian Navy in its recorded history – not a bad performance from the Roman novices and their engineering solutions. Hannibal, son of Gisgo, once again slipped through the noose (fleeing in a skiff) but did ultimately return to Carthage with 80 of his ships, where he was lucky to escape punishment for the present, and the next year was redeployed with his reduced fleet to Sardinia (see below).[556]

20230517_124227

Details of the capitol in the 4th and 3rd centuries, from Kathryn Lomas, The Rise of Rome (2018)

Forum

Illustration of the Roman Forum 5th to 3rd centuries BC, from Katherine Welch, ‘Art and Architecture in the Roman Republic’ in A Companion to the Roman Republic, eds, Nathan Rosenstein & Robert Morstein-Marx (2010). Curia Hostilia, Comitium and Rostra at left.

Rostra

The rostra speaking platform, bedecked with rams captured from the Antiates in 338, the year the Latin league was dissolved. From Penelope Davies, ‘Architecture’s Agency in Fourth-Century Rome’ in Making the Middle Republic, ed., Seth Bernard, Lisa Marie Mignone, and Dan-el Padilla Peralta (2023)

MCR_-_colonna_rostrata_di_C_Duilio_1150130

Not to scale modern reconstruction of Duilius’ columna rostrata at the Museum of Roman Civilization in Rome

Dulius

1st century restoration of the monument dedicated to Duilius in 260, from Potter, Origin of Empire (2019)

Back at Rome the victorious Duilius dedicated a temple to the sea-god Janus and became the first Roman consul to be awarded a triumph for a naval victory, triumphus navalis.[557] The rams of the captured Carthaginian ships were set up as a columna rostrata statue to Duilius, beside the speaking platform (rostra) ‘the Beaks’ between the Comitium and the Forum Romanum, there constructed from the prows of the Antiate ships captured by Gaius Maenius in 338.[558] As a lifetime honour, Gaius Duilius was to be accompanied by a pipe-player and torch-bearer upon return from dinner.[559]

For the present, Gaius Duilius proceeded from the victory at Mylae to marshal his army at Messana and then raise the siege of Segesta (where the military tribune Gaius Caecilius had earlier been defeated by Hamilcar),[560] before capturing the town of Makella (Macella) and the fort of Mazarin (Mazara), the population of the latter being enslaved.[561] Hamilcar (not ‘Barcas’), in Sicilian command at Panormus, suspected that Rome’s Sicilian allies could be stunned by a surprise attack on land, so attacked the allies’ camp just as they were breaking up at Thermae (Himera/Termini) and inflicted 6,000 casualties, including 4,000 Syracusans. This blow seems to have had its desired effect as Gaius Duilius forestalled further action for that year.[562] Camarina was then betrayed to Hamilcar and he likewise took Enna,[563] fortified Drepanum, and demolished Eryx, except for the latter’s citadel-acropolis.[564] Lazenby suggests Hamilcar gradually built his army up to as many as 50,000 men, meaning that Aquillius Florus, who arrived with 20,000 men to replace Duilius when the latter returned to Rome at the end of the summer,[565] could not risk a direct confrontation.[566]

The Roman’s ambitions after Mylae had grown to outstanding proportions and they now planned the invasion of Corsica and Sardinia. Consul Lucius Cornelius Scipio, brother of Scipio ‘Asina’, and Aquillius Florus’ co-consul for 259, for his part leading a shift in Roman strategy, sailed to Corsica and promptly captured it, first by seizing Aleria.[567] Lucius Scipio then sailed to Sardinia. Hannibal, son of Gisgo, who as we have seen had narrowly escaped after Mylae, reequipped his fleet in Carthage before sailing for Sardinia.[568] Scipio took Olbia after a cat-and-mouse naval affair with Hannibal,[569] celebrating a triumph for this campaign on 11 March 258, then on 1 June dedicating a temple to Tempestus in recognition of good sailing, evidence contrary to Zonaras’ claim he departed emptyhanded.[570]

In 258 the Romans, now under Gaius Sulpicius Paterculus, finally blockaded Hannibal in his harbour at Sulci (San Antioco) and then captured or sank his entire fleet when fake deserters convinced him to sortie.[571] The loss of Sardinia was a major blow to Carthage, as it meant the loss of a key grain, silver and specie supplier. Carthage was very clearly losing control of the sea and its provinces with it. Hannibal, son of Gisgo, again escaped the disaster but was finally betrayed by his men and crucified for his failure.[572] Sulpicius Paterculus, like Lucius Scipio before him, celebrated a triumph for his operations in Sardinia.[573]  Neither Corsica nor Sardinia were formally annexed, however, until 237.[574]

roman quin 2

Roman warship underway, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

 258-6: Cape Tyndaris, Cape Ecnomus, and the Roman invasion of Africa

During the winter of the new year of 258 the consul Aulus Atilius Caiatinus (Calatinus) with Aquillius Florus acting as proconsul,[575] arrived in Sicily with reinforcements. With Corsica and Sardinia reduced, Atilius and Aquillius moved the armies to besiege Panormus itself.[576] Hamilcar (‘not Barcas’) refused to be baited and the consuls proceeded to blockade the Carthaginian naval base on the Aeolian island of Lipara, and re-capture Hippana (Sittana), Myttistratum/Mytistraton (selling the population into slavery),[577] Camarina (not without some difficulty, including the loss of several hundred men under military tribune Marcus Calpurnius Flamma,[578] – siege engines had to be procured from Hiero; the population was ultimately sold into slavery),[579] then Enna, although an effort to take actually capture Lipara was prevented by Hamilcar who snuck into the citadel and organized a brief spoiling attack – as was his style.[580] The consuls also sieged Camicus (Kamikos), a fortified polis on the outskirts of Acragas, and took it by treachery.[581] Atilius Caiatinus, who was joined by consul Gnaeus Cornelius Blassio, stayed on for the 257 campaign as proconsul and celebrated a triumph on 18 January 256.[582]

1920px-Tindari

Cape Tyndaris

In 257 the consul Gaius Atilius Regulus sailed his fleet to blockade Lipara,[583] but he anchored off Cape Tyndaris west of Mylae. When he saw Hamilcar’s fleet sailing leisurely towards harbour he signaled for battle, Regulus personally leading from his anchorage with a vanguard of ten fast ships, but these were easily sunk by the Carthaginians when they engaged Regulus who had pulled too far ahead of the rest of his fleet which was still embarking and preparing to sail.[584] Only Regulus escaped with his one ship, and he presently rejoined the rest of the Roman fleet, which had by then formed into a long line and simply overwhelmed Hamilcar’s smaller force. The Romans in turn captured ten ships, having destroyed another eight. Hamilcar retreated with the remainder of his force into Lipara.[585] Regulus celebrated a naval triumph for this modest victory, and was said to have held the reigns of his chariot with hands that had but late “guided a pair of plough oxen.”[586] After this success Regulus crossed Sicily and overran Malta.[587] The epic poet Naevius, who fought in this war, described the conquest thus: “The Roman crosses over to Malta, an island unimpaired; he lays it waste by fire and slaughter, and finishes the affairs of the enemy.”[588]

The Romans began another enormous shipbuilding effort over the winter of 257/6.[589] There was indeed a major change in strategy at Rome early in 256, which Lazenby suggests originated with Hiero as a proposed imitation of Agathocles’ Libyan campaign of 309-307, although he also recognizes that Regulus’ action against Malta in 257 implied broader strategic thinking, and Rankov agrees that the invasion plan likely emerged in 258, encouraged certainly by the actions in Sardinia and Corsica.[590] Out-doing Pyrrhus’ proposed African invasion of 277 would have appealed to the stubborn Roman mentality.

Roman marines02

Roman heavy, medium and light marines, and naval archer, c. 3rd to 2nd century, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

sword

Grave stela with warship and sword, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

roman marines 05

1st century BC Roman marines from a relief sculpture at Palestrina (Praeneste) near Rome, from Pitassi, The Roman Navy

By the spring or summer of 256 the Romans had gathered a grand total of 330 warships, crewed by approximately 100,000 men, each ship holding 300 oarsmen and as many as 80 marines,[591] with the intention of invading Libya directly and forcing Carthage to abandon the war.[592] This armada, including as many as 100 captured Carthaginian warships from the various battles (30 captured at Mylae, Hannibal’s fleet at Sulci, ten at Tyndaris, etc), assembled at Rhegium and Messana where they embarked consuls Marcus Atilius Regulus (Gaius Atilius Regulus’ elder brother),[593] having replaced Quintus Caedicius who died in office, and Lucius Manlius Vulso. The consuls commanded the invasion force from a pair of hexereis / hexaremes ‘sixers’.[594]

Ram

Prow of Roman warship, late 1st century BC, Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

Trireme

Rowing layout of a trireme, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

Roman6

Roman ‘6’ from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

pitassi6

Rowing configuration on a ‘6’ from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

6bireme

‘6’ configured as a bireme, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

The consuls, intent on sailing the 600 km to invade Libya, steered around Cape Pachynon (Passero) to Camarina, and into the Ecnomus roadstead, near the mouth of the river Himera, where the Roman armies, 40,000 men for the amphibious assault, were loaded – the alternative northern route was not viable as the Carthaginian strongholds at Panormus, Drepana and Lilybaeum were of course in the way.[595] To intercept this invasion force, and deploy another army to Sicily, the Carthaginians sent out Hanno the Elder to join forces with Hamilcar (not ‘Barcas’), the two marshalling an armada of 350 ships to confront the Roman invasion force. Hanno and Hamilcar sailed from Lilybaeum, rowing southeast along the coast to anchor off Heraclea Minoa.[596]

Ecnomus

Cape Ecnomus today, from Pitassi, The Roman Navy

These movements led to the Battle of Cape Ecnomus, although near Heraclea was the actual location.[597] Mommsen, Lazenby and Rankov all point out that if the figures are accurate, in terms of manpower engaged, this may have been the single largest naval battle in history, with almost 700 ships between the two sides and at least 290,000 men involved.[598] The Roman fleet would have included anywhere from 13,200-26,400 marines (as many as 120 per ship, although 40 or 80 were standard allotments), while also transporting the entire two consular armies stationed in Sicily, about 40,000 men.[599] As each quinquereme required a crew of 300 and each trireme 200, the total manpower of the Roman fleet, crew plus marines and consular armies, was about 140,000 men, the Carthaginians for their part numbering 150,000 according to Polybius.[600]

fiscardo wreck

amphora_3

1st century BC Fiscardo, Ionian Islands, wreck. The ship was 34 meters in length, carrying about 6,000 amphora.

degiens wreck

20118320132ZA

the Madrague ship

The Madrague de Giens shipwreck, near Toulon, c. 75-60 BCE, was 40 meters in length and could carry 400 tons, in this case the ship was carrying between 6,000 – 6,500 amphora.

The consuls deployed their two ‘sixers’ hexaremes/hexereis at the head of a wedge formation composed of the first two squadrons, with the horse transports towed between the third and fourth squadrons in line abeam at the base of the triangle.[601] The purpose of this defensive formation was naturally to protect the fleet as it made the crossing to Africa. The Carthaginians, meanwhile, were sailing down the Sicilian coast deployed in a wide arc to intercept the Romans. Hanno the Elder, who had previously been defeated at Acragas in 261 and fined 6,000 gold, commanded with the fastest quinqueremes from the sea on the right wing. Hamilcar, who had previously been defeated in 257 at Cape Tyndaris by Atilius Regulus, positioned his flagship in the center of the line ending near the Sicilian shore.[602] The Romans predictably rowed in, as Hamilcar ordered the middle and left divisions to withdraw, thus drawing in the Roman vanguard-wedge and allowing the centre (Hamilcar) and right (Hanno) to encircle the Romans.[603]

relative deployments

Relative deployments at Cape Ecnomus, drawn in 1727

battle of Cape Ecnomus

Battle of Cape Ecnomus, 256, Romans defeat Carthaginian attempt to prevent the invasion of Libya.

ecnomus

Alternative map of Ecnomus, from J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (2014)

Ecnomus

Fleet movements at Ecnomus, from Adrian Goldsworthy, The Punic Wars (2000)

economus

Map of the battle from Adrian Goldsworthy, The Complete Roman Army (2021)

At Hamilcar’s signal his ships “turned simultaneously and attacked their pursuers” according to Polybius. Lazenby says Hamilcar was specifically replicating the famous Hellenic diekplous maneuver (passing through the enemy line and then turning to ram them abeam or stern on).[604] The Carthaginians’ faster, well-handled ships turned about and fell upon the enemy, fighting a brutal close action, while Hanno’s right wing swooped in to attack the Roman triarri squadron at the rear,[605] and Hamilcar sent forward the left wing in an attempt to capture the horse transports. The Roman third division dropped their towlines and fought at close quarters, the fortune of the exhausting battle eventually turning in the Romans’ favour as their corvus grapples disabled the enemy ships. Hamilcar’s centre gave way, and consul Lucius Manlius was able to capture the fleeing ships, while Regulus detached the second division to relieve the triarri covering the horse-transports.[606]

Hanno, outnumbered, was forced to withdraw back to sea, and this enabled both consuls to concentrate against Hamilcar’s remaining left wing, which was fighting desperately with the Roman third division near the shoreline. The arrival of the consuls turned this battle in the Romans’ favour, and they captured 50 ships, or nearly the entire Carthaginian left – adding to the 14 captured earlier by Manlius in his engagement with Hamilcar’s centre, for 64 ships captured by the Romans, once again demonstrating the efficacy of the corvus / corvi devices according to Mommsen, Miles, Lazenby, and Rankov.[607] Another 30 Carthaginian ships had been sunk for a total of 94 losses, leaving Hanno and Hamilcar with no more than 250 ships, many no doubt damaged, with the Romans having lost only 24 of their own.[608]

This was by far the worst naval disaster Carthage had ever experienced, not only defeating their effort to reinforce Sicily but also clearing the way for the invasion of Libya itself. From this point in 256 until the end of the war in 241, Carthaginian strategy shifted towards securing Africa by necessity, given the precarious situation in Sicily.[609] According to Zonaras and Valerius Maximus, after this battle Hanno sent Hamilcar to the consuls to negotiate a peace deal, although really to buy time for Hanno’s escape, and was accordingly rebuffed by the consuls for his previous capture and humiliation of Cornelius Scipio Asina.[610] When the Romans had enough negotiating they resumed their advance, and Hanno the Elder, having been defeated for the second time in Sicily, tactfully took the fleet back to Carthage, with Hamilcar (‘not Barcas’) following shortly with his Sicilian mercenaries.[611]

The Romans methodically retired all the way back to Messana to re-provision and repair their ships, adding their captures to the fleet, and then departed again for Libya, with the lead elements assembling after some countervailing weather at Cape Hermaea/Hermaion before the entire force sailed south, landed, and established a palisaded beachhead near the watchtower of Aspis (Clipea/Kelibia) at Cape Bon, which they captured after a short siege and then garrisoned.[612] The consuls set about pillaging the surrounding countryside until instructions arrived from an overly cautious Rome that one of them must return to the city, and Manlius thus sailed back to Sicily with the fleet, bringing back as many as 20,000 to 27,000 slaves and prisoners, including many former Roman and Italian prisoners, not to mention the cattle and booty plundered from wealthy Carthaginian estates, all for which, and the victory at Ecnomus, he received a naval triumph.[613] This decision to return seems to have been generated out of fear of losing the entire fleet, considering that the Carthaginians still possessed more than 250 ships themselves, or was simply a not-abnormal bout of Roman over-confidence. Regulus, at any rate, was extended as proconsul and stayed behind with a force of 40 ships, 15,000 infantry and 500 cavalry.[614]

North Africa

North Africa and the Carthage theatre of operations, from J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (2014)

apsis

The landing at Apsis and prelude to the battle of Tunis, 256/5

The remaining Carthaginian treasure in Sicily, including heavy gold, silver, and electrum coins, was now shipped back to the capital,[615] as the Carthaginians assembled their generals, recalling Hamilcar (‘not Barcas’) with his army of 5,000 infantry and 500 cavalry to the city where he was joined by Bostar and “the two Hasdrubals” including Hasdrubal, son of Hanno.[616] These four concurred that the pillaging of the countryside had to be stopped and so set out with an army of elephants, infantry, mercenaries, and cavalry to disrupt Regulus who was then besieging Adys/Uthina while camped near the Bagradas river (where some of his men were reputably attacked by a huge river snake).[617] The Carthaginian generals led out the army and camped on a rocky, tree-covered ridge outside town,[618] where their cavalry and elephants were useless; a deployment criticized by both Polybius and Diodorus, alike relying on Philinus.[619]

Punic North Africa

Punic North Africa, from A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed., Dexter Hoyos (Wiley-Blackwell, 2015)

Regulus ordered a dawn assault to encircle the ridge, and the Romans indeed surprised the still-sleeping mercenaries. Although the vanguard Roman First Legion at the centre was forced back by the mercenaries, the Roman support forces then enveloped and routed them, plundering the Carthaginian’s camp.[620] The elephants and cavalry had withdrawn safely earlier, or with only small losses, although Orosius and Eutropius give Carthaginian campaign losses as 17,000 killed, 5,000 taken prisoner, and 18 elephants captured.[621] Regulus followed up this victory by occupying Tunes (Tunis), less than 20 km southeast of Carthage, and scouring the local estates, with many towns coming over to him. The Numidians, temporary allies of the Romans, now attacked the countryside from the west, and it appeared that soon Carthage’s enemies would converge on the city itself.[622]

Hoping to secure concessions before his proconsulship ended, Regulus asked Carthage for negotiations. The Phoenicians demurely despatched three ambassadors, foremost of whom was Hanno, son of Hamilcar, to meet with Regulus and discuss peace.[623] Regulus proposed a harsh peace treaty, stripping Carthage’s Navy and essentially subjugating Carthage into the Roman alliance as a foederatii, which was predictably rejected by the Carthaginian Council.[624] Hanno and the ambassadors departed Regulus without success.[625]

Carthage

Carthage at the time of the Punic Wars, from A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed., Dexter Hoyos (Wiley-Blackwell, 2015)

siege storm

1st century, Roman warships attacking pirates, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

255: Xanthippos defeats Regulus at the Battle of Tunis

As 255 dawned with dark prospects for Carthage, Xanthippos the Spartan, head of a company of Greek mercenaries (50-100 men), arrived in Carthage.[626] Invited by the Council to consult on the military situation, Xanthippos, through an interpreter, urged that action be taken immediately. His salesmanship was equal to the dire nature of Carthage’s situation and he was immediately named overall commander.[627] Xanthippos intended to use Carthage’s significant advantage in elephants and cavalry to defeat Regulus in a pitched battle on an open plain.[628] He therefore marshalled his forces accordingly, parading them in front of the city, and by May had assembled 12,000 infantry, 4,000 cavalry, and about 100 elephants,[629] at which time he marched forth to confront Regulus in the traditional Spartan manner, leading the Romans to label him with the diminutive pejorative Graeculus.[630]

Xanthippus

Modern illustration of Xanthippos

Xanthippos, however, was no fool, and Lazenby and Paton suggest he may have been influenced by Pyrrhus’ use of elephants against Sparta in the late 270s.[631] Xanthippos deployed his elephants in a long line abreast, the infantry phalanx following not far behind, mercenaries on the right, with the cavalry split evenly between the wings.[632] During the battle Xanthippos went first on horse and then on foot to encourage the frontline soldiers who were mainly Carthaginian citizens rather than mercenaries or Sicilians.[633]

Tunis

Battle of Tunis, 255, Xanthippus the Spartan defeats Regulus’ Libyan force

Tunis3

1774 engraving of the battle of Tunis by K. de Putter as illustrations for an edition of Polybius.

Tunis2

Modern illustration of the elephants in action at the Zama (202 BC), but applicable to the battle of Tunis

carth elephant

Carthaginian elephant, from Kiley, The Uniforms of the Roman World

To counter the elephants Regulus placed his velites at the front of the Roman formation, backed by the maniples in a deep column, with the cavalry on the wings. The two armies were fully drawn up on a plain between Tunis and Carthage, not far from Regulus’ camp at the river Bagradas. Xanthippos and Regulus both ordered their armies forward, but the elephants’ initial charge crushed its way into the dense Roman maniples, despite the swarms of javelins from the velites, while the overwhelming Carthaginian cavalry wrapped around the narrow Roman formation and routed their cavalry “like dust in a moment” in Mommsen’s description, and then enveloped their infantry.[634] Some of the Carthaginian mercenaries fled, allowing the Roman left wing to get into their camp, but the outcome was a forgone conclusion as the main manipular force was surrounded by the cavalry and then “cut to pieces” by the arrival of the Carthaginian citizen-phalanx.[635] Regulus and 500 men managed to escape briefly before being captured in turn.[636]

Indeed, Regulus’ army of 15,000 infantry and 500 cavalry had been utterly destroyed, with only about 2,000 Romans ultimately making it back to Aspis/Clupea. Only 800 Carthaginian mercenaries had been slain.[637] The Carthaginians kept the Roman prisoners well fed, intending to exchange them for their own prisoners later,[638] with the exception of the unfortunate consul Regulus who was tortured and then executed through the novel method of being crushed by an elephant, according to Polybius and Diodorus. However, Livy, Dio and Zonaras all contain the narrative that he was merely kept prisoner and then sent as an envoy back to Rome as part of the 252 peace initiative, with Regulus swearing rejection of the peace terms and against exchanging prisoners, thus dooming himself to death by torture upon return to Carthage.[639] Regardless of what happened after his defeat at Tunis, Regulus’ fate was tragic.

Salammbô_-_défilé_des_centurions

Georges Rochegrosse, Parade of Centurions, from Flaubert’s Salammbo

Having reversed Carthage’s dwindling fortunes by this coup de main, Xanthippos was feted in Carthage, but wisely set sail back to the Peloponnesus before his military success could breed political envy. Zonaras says either he escaped or drowned on the voyage back,[640] but there was a Zanthippos in the court of Ptolemy III in 245.[641] The Carthaginians put Aspis under siege, but were unable to take the city.[642] As Diodorus wrote of this spectacular reversal of fortunes, “…all men marvelled, not without reason, at [Xanthippos’] ability; for it seemed incredible that by the addition of a single man to the Carthaginians so great a change in the whole situation had resulted that those who just now had been shut in and besieged should turn about and lay siege to their opponents, and that those whose bravery had given them the upper hand on land and sea should have taken refuge in a small city and be awaiting capture.”[643]

255-3: Catastrophes at sea

The Romans, upon receiving news of Regulus’ disaster in the spring of 255, outfitted an armada of 350 warships, plus hundreds of transports, under the command of the new consuls Marcus Aemilius Paullus and Servus Fulvius Paetinus (Nobiltor), with orders to retrieve the survivors from Regulus’ army who were still at Aspis.[644] The armada was on its way towards the Tunisian coast when it encountered a medium-sized Carthaginian force, perhaps as many as 200 ships, led by “the two Hannos” (according to Orosius),[645] who had been waiting for the Romans off Cape Hermaea (Hermaeum). The consuls defeated this force, capturing 24 (Diodorus) or 114 (Polybius) Carthaginian warships,[646] while having sustained only 1,100 Roman casualties.[647]

grain

Restored fresco of a Roman river transport being loaded with grain at Ostia.

Elba wreck model

Elba model

Model of the Elba, Procchio wreck, 2nd century AD, 20 meters in length, with a capacity of 60-70 tons; the smallest size ship the Romans and other ancient seafarers considered viable for overseas trade. See Lionel Casson, Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World (Princeton University Press, 1971), p. 171-4. Very large ships began to be constructed during the Hellenistic age, and the practice was underway in Rome by the 3rd century BCE. The First Punic War had a particular influence in this regard, spurring the development of larger war and trade ships.

After this battle the Roman armada was blown off course but arrived nevertheless at the island of Cossyra (Cossura) which was captured. The consuls then proceeded to Aspis (Clipea/Clypea), and recovered the 2,000 men still there. Lack of supplies verging on famine soon forced the consuls to return, and in midsummer they sailed with their plunder back to Sicily, but they encountered a terrible July storm off Camarina and almost the entire armada of 340 (Diodorus), 364 (Polybius), or 460 (with Carthaginian captured) warships, and another 300 transports, was wrecked on the rocky shore, with only 80 vessels making it back to Syracuse.[648]

Warships01

Hellenistic warships as graffiti from 3rd century Delos, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships

Diodorus’ epitomizers stated that, “wreckage lay strewn from Camarina as far as Pachynus.”[649] Eutropius simply stated that, “nor was so great a storm at sea heard of at any time.”[650] Polybius said the maelstrom was of awesome proportions, beggaring description, and the worst nautical tragedy he could recall. He blamed the haughty consuls for ignoring the warnings of their pilots that they should not sail along the southern coast of Sicily facing the Libyan Sea between the rising of Orion and Sirius, as during July the prevailing winds make the voyage perilous and the there is a dearth of safe anchorages.[651] Hiero once again proved his value as a Roman ally, sheltering the survivors and eventually returning them to Messana.[652] Both consuls were exculpated of fault and in fact celebrated triumphs for their initial naval victory and the capture of the Cossyrans.[653]

The Carthaginians quickly retook Cossyra, and in Sicily their general Carthalo took advantage of this Roman disaster to invest Acragas, taking it after a brief siege and utterly destroying the city and its walls.[654] With the Romans abandoning Africa the Carthaginians reconquered their traitorous Libyan allies, crucified the offenders, and extracted 20,000 oxen and 1,000 talents from the countryside.[655] Carthage then undertook a large warship building program in 255/4, ultimately constructing a new fleet of 200 ships.[656] Hasdrubal, son of Hanno, was sent over to Sicily where at the fortress of Lilybaeum he marshaled the army, including 140 elephants, and incorporating a force that had previously been at Heraclea.[657]

The Romans were disheartened by the tragedy at sea, but again resolved to put 220 ships on the stocks, building them in only three months through a fantastic effort.[658] Rome’s veteran consuls Aulus Atilius Calatinus (cos. 258) and the restored Gnaeus Cornelius Scipio Asina (cos. 260), fitted out the fleet and set sail early in 254, the 500th anniversary of the founding of Rome,[659] first collecting at Messana the 80 surviving vessels from the great storm. Their objective this time was to open the northern Sicilian route, and thus Cephaloedium/Kephaloidion was betrayed to the consuls, after which they proceeded to place both Panormus and Drepana under siege.[660]

Carthalo’s quick reinforcement saved Drepana, and the consuls withdrew to Panormus which they were still blockading with 300 ships.[661] Landing siege engines the Romans blew up or otherwise reduced one of the city’s towers and then stormed the New Town through the breach, at which point the city surrendered to the consuls, who demanded a payment of two minas from each citizen and 14,000 were thus ransomed, but the other 13,000 citizens were sold as slaves.[662]

Soluntum2

Ruins at Solus (Soluntum)

Other cities quickly submitted: Iaetia expelled its Carthaginian garrison, and Solus/Soluntum, Petra, Enattaros, and Tyndaris all followed suit, until only the island Thermae remained under Carthaginian sway. The fortress of Hercte at Panormus was also placed under siege, but even with 40,000 infantry and 1,000 cavalry the Romans could not overcome the strong defenses.[663] The consuls stationed a garrison in Panormus and sailed back to Messana, although the Carthaginians captured some of their treasure ships in the process.[664] By taking Panormus the Romans had gained what was said to be the finest harbour in Sicily, and for restoring Rome’s fortunes after the catastrophe at Camarina, Scipio Asina celebrated a triumph.[665]

In the summer of 253 the consuls Gnaeus Servilius Caepio and Gaius Sempronius Blaesus, while blockading Lilybaeum, launched 260 ships in a guerre de razzia against the coast of Tripolitania east of Carthage,[666] but encountered a series of disasters due to their amateur seakeeping and the hasty construction of these ships. After tossing overboard most of their equipment while escaping an unexpected shallow at the Lotophagi island of Meninx (Djerba – the island of the lotus-eaters), the fleet ran into another great storm crossing the Tyrrhenian sea from Panormus directly to Ostia, and at Cape Palinurus in Lucania 150 warships, in addition to all the transports, were lost.[667] Nevertheless, Blaesus was awarded a triumph for the campaign.[668]

By 252 these various disasters and defeats had significantly reduced both the Roman and Carthaginian treasuries, but where one was subsidized by Hiero and able to draw on a larger taxation base, the other was running out of reserves and was now forced to mint substandard coins. In 250 the Carthaginians were desperate enough to send an embassy to Ptolemy II, asking for 2,000 talents, a request that Ptolemy, having exchanged ambassadors with Rome in 273, declined.[669] The Roman citizen population by this point had fallen to 292,797 male Roman citizens,[670] and the senate decided to persecute the war by land only, reducing the fleet size to a mere 60 ships for escorting resupply and the defence of Italy.[671] A nearly decade-long stalemate in Sicily now ensued.

251-248: Defeat of Hasdrubal at Panormus, opening siege of Lilybaeum, Adherbal at Drepana

The Romans sent their consuls for 252, Gaius Aurelius Cotta and Publius Servilius Geminus, to Sicily with their legions, supplied by 60 ships.[672] Hasdrubal, who had been patiently waiting at Lilybaeum since 254, was content to control the sea while the Romans satisfied themselves during 251 with the siege and capture of the islands of Thermae (Thermai Himeraiai – the Carthaginians evacuated the civilians) and Lipara (sieged by the tribune Quintus Cassius who disobeyed orders and launched a hasty attack, necessitating Gaius  Aurelius to intervene and salvage the situation), for which Aurelius received a triumph.[673]

Hasdrubal, son of Hanno, at this point in 251 marched against Panormus, where that year’s consul Lucius Caecilius Metellus, his partner consul Gaius Furius Pacilus having returned to Rome, was organizing a strong defence with his consular army of 20,000, and rooting out enemy agents.[674] When Hasdrubal brought his army to Panormus in an assault, Caecilius waited until he had crossed the nearby river, then sent out his javelin-armed skirmishers and prepared the trench and wall defences with his javelin and missile-men to counter the Carthaginians’ elephants. The volume of fire hitting the elephants increased until they were at the trench line, at which point the storm of arrows, javelins and spears coming from the wall and trench drove the elephants into a rampage.[675] With the wounded beasts stampeding on Hasdrubal’s own lines, Caecilius opened the gates and sent out his fresh maniples, who quickly routed the Carthaginian army, some running into the sea, where, according to Zonaras, they belied a Carthaginian fleet that nevertheless did not save them.[676] 24 elephants, not to mention 20,000 of Carthage’s mercenaries and allies, had been slain.[677] Almost all the elephants (60 according to Diodorus, 120 according to Livy and Zonaras, 124 according to Orosius) were captured, and their keepers, not to mention 13 generals, all of which were later marched through Rome as part of Caecilius Metellus’ grand triumph in 250.[678] Hasdrubal, son of Hanno, returned to Carthage in disgrace and was executed for his failure.[679] At Lilybaeum he was superseded by Himilco, and at Drepana by Adherbal (Atherbal), the latter soon to prove in fact one of the finest Carthaginian commanders of the war.[680]

This victory defending Panormus, and the capture of so many elephants, mastered their fear of the animals instilled since Xanthippos’ victory at the Bagradas River in 255, and restored the Romans’ confidence.[681] In 250 the consuls Gaius Atilius Regulus Serranus, son of Gaius Atilius Regulus (cos. 257/6),[682] and Lucius Manlius Vulso (cos. 256/5), victor of Cape Ecnomus, instituted new building by ordering 50 ships,[683] quickly assembling a fleet of 200 (Polybius),[684] or 240 warships (Diodorus),[685] and 60 light ships with a number of transports, to siege the main Carthaginian base at Lilybaeum, hoping thus to end the war.[686] Lilybaeum, with its dangerous shoals and huge moat 60 feet deep and 90 feet across, was a formidable fortress that had been built in 396 to replace Motya (Mozia) by the survivors of that place after it had been destroyed by Dionysius I in 397, as we have seen.[687] The defenders of Lilybaeum had famously held off Pyrrhus’ colossal siege in 277/6. The defence of Lilybaeum would undoubtably be conducted fiercely, as was demonstrated when the Carthaginians withdrew from Selinus and razed it to deny the city to the Romans.[688]

lilybaeum

Lilybaeum, from J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (2014)

Launching their fleet and army from Panormus, the consuls surrounded Lilybaeum, using blockships to close the harbour by sinking 15 of their lighter boats loaded with stones. Catapults and battering rams were constructed and a trench dug to isolate the fortress.[689] Despite the citadel’s strong fortifications, the Romans systematically reduced the walls with battering rams, and a protracted mining and countermining siege evolved as the garrison commander, Himilco, who had 700 cavalry and between 7,000 to 10,000 Greek and Celtic mercenaries,[690] sent out raids and sallies to burn the siege works, employing every conceivable stratagem to frustrate the Roman assault.[691]

Eventually Himilco’s nearly starving mercenaries determined to betray the city to the Romans, and so sent emissaries at night to meet with the consul,[692] but Himilco, thanks to the alert warning of Alexon the Achaean, detected this treason and was able to prevent it.[693] C-in-C Adherbal, who was still at Drepana (Trapani), outfitted his favourite trierarch Hannibal, son of Hamilcar, with command of a fleet of reinforcements just then arrived from Carthage, food, money, 50 ships and either 4,000 (Diodorus) or 10,000 (Polybius) soldiers,[694] and sent them to Lilybaeum with orders to raise the siege by any means necessary.[695] This relief force first anchored at Aegusae, waiting for an opportunity to intervene, and Hannibal, when the wind was right, then swept into the harbour with his reinforcements (the Carthaginians having cleared the blockships), to the astonishment of the Romans and the celebration of the populace.[696]

At dawn the next morning, taking advantage of the new spirit amongst the defenders, Himilco and Hannibal sallied forth with their united force (either 11,000 or 20,000 men), in a desperate effort to destroy the Roman siege works.[697] The Romans, who at first outnumbered them (having at least 10,000 soldiers initially deployed), fought tenaciously, filling the defender’s moat and assaulting the outer walls with ladders, but were unable to take Lilybaeum, as neither was Himilco able to halt the Roman siege.[698] Clearly additional reinforcements or a naval extraction force were required, so that night Hannibal sailed with his cavalry back to Drepana to join Adherbal, where they organized coastal raiders, “dextrous mariners” in Mommsen’s phrase, and blockade runners,[699] such as Hannibal the Rhodian, who used his fast ship, and knowledge of the local shoals, to slip in and out Lilybaeum,[700] delivering news back to Carthage until he and his quinquereme (or quadrireme),[701] and presently his compatriots, were captured.[702]

quad

Rowing arrangement of a quadreme, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

Himilco, meanwhile, with a picked force of Greek mercenaries,[703] succeeded at torching the Roman siege works and machines during a summer storm.[704] The Romans left the charred remains of their works and siege engines, instead building walls around the fortress and their own camp, intent to starve out the Lilybaeum garrison. The Romans were beset with pestilence, made worse by their short rations, but thanks once again to the arrival of grain supplies from Hiero, were able to persevere.[705]

In 249 the Romans then despatched overland from Messana consul Publius Claudius Pulcher, son of Appius Claudius who had started the war 15 years before, with 10,000 sailors to re-man the blockading fleet for a sortie against Adherbal’s base at Drepana.[706] The overly confident Publius Claudius, claiming that Adherbal was “unprepared for such a contingency,” launched his fleet of 123 warships at midnight for this effort, arriving at the harbour of Drepana at sunrise.[707]

Trapani 2

Modern Trapani

Drepanum

Trapani (Drepanum) viewed from Erice (Eryx) from Pitassi, The Roman Navy

erice

Modern Erice

drepna

Battle of Drepana, from J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (2014)

Drepana

Fleet movements at Drepana, from Adrian Goldsworthy, The Punic Wars (2000)

Adherbal was indeed surprised by the Romans’ audacity, but quickly scrambled his fleet of either 100 or 130, and with few words expressed “the prospect of victory if they risked a battle, and the hardships of a siege should they delay now that they clearly foresaw the danger.”[708] The Romans were discouraged when they saw Adherbal’s ships preparing to sail (Pulcher had famously thrown the sacred chickens overboard, and he was now bringing up the rear), and were soon backing water and crashing their oars.[709] Adherbal led his first division through the exit opposite the harbour entrance, outflanked Claudius’ line by a margin of five ships, and then, in a sharp turning maneuver executed at his signal, descended upon the Roman fleet which was now trapped half inside the harbour, half against the shore.[710] The fast Carthaginian cruisers rammed and sank several of the Roman ships, eventually sinking 30 in all, and killed 8,000 Romans in a hard fought melee.[711] Claudius, whom Diodorus considered a conceited martinet with a predilection for drink,[712] fled along the shore with his 30 surviving ships, leaving behind 93 ships and 20,000 men to be captured and sent thence to Carthage.[713]

Like the battle of Cyzicus that restored Athenian command of the sea in 410,[714] Adherbal had secured for Carthage a reprieve in the relentless Roman pressure against Lilybaeum. Lazenby points out this was in fact the most decisive battle of the war, and notably the only naval battle won by Carthage.[715] Hannibal, son of Hamilcar, took advantage of the victory to raid the Roman grain supplies at Panormus, carrying away much of the food with his 30 ships.[716] Upon his return to Rome, Publius Claudius was prosecuted by two tribunes (including Fundanius who became consul in 243),[717] and ultimately fined 120,000 asses, escaping with his life only “narrowly”.[718]

Lucius Junius Pullus, meanwhile, who was Pulcher’s co-consul, had been despatched with 60 ships to convoy grain resupply to the besiegers still at Lilybaeum, presumably before news of the disaster at Drepana had become known.[719] Upon arrival at Messana, Lucius Junius collected additional ships, and arriving at Syracuse had a fleet now built up to 150 warships and 800 transports. Junius Pullus divided his fleet in half, sending one half under command of his quaestors to Lilybaeum, along the dangerous southern route by way of Cape Pachynus, while he waited at Syracuse for further reinforcements.[720]

Adherbal, following up the crushing victory at Drepana, detached Carthalo, who had just arrived from Carthage with 70 warships, to which Adherbal added another 30, and 70 transports (the Drepana fleet briefly would have included 200 Carthaginian warships and nearly a hundred captured Roman quinqueremes), with orders to raid the Roman besiegers at Lilybaeum, and burn their remaining ships.[721]

Arriving before daybreak off Lilybaeum, Carthalo first landed supplies,[722] and then set fire to some of the remaining Roman ships, towing off five others.[723] As dawn was breaking, Himilco, still commanding the Lilybaeum garrison, added his own mercenaries to the contest. Carthalo, however, believing he had crippled the Roman fleet, set sail for Heraclea where he awaited his chance to intercept the approaching Roman reinforcements he knew were coming from Syracuse.[724] Soon enough his topmen spotted the approaching Roman fleet, the quaestors likewise being informed by their leading light vessels that the Carthaginians were waiting for them off Gela.[725]

With only 75 warships and their supply convoy to protect, against Carthalo’s 100 to 120 warships,[726] the quaestors reasonably refused to engage, anchoring instead at the nearest Roman fortification at Phintias where they established an artillery park of catapults and balistae.[727] Carthalo launched a raid against this force, intending to set up a blockade, and although he disabled 50 of the transports, sank 17 warships and captured 15 more,[728] the Roman resistance was strong enough to dissuade him from continuing, so he instead towed off his captures and withdrew to the nearby Halycus (Platani) River delta.[729]

Platani

Halycus river delta, modern Platani river

Junius Pullus in the meantime had himself sailed from Syracuse (Diodorus says Messana) on his southern Sicilian way to Lilybaeum, having by now rounded Pachynus (Cape Passero) with 36 warships and many transports.[730] Carthalo’s lookouts again notified their commander of the approaching fleet, while Junius’ scouts had known of the Carthaginian fleet for some time prior.[731] Junius landed briefly at Phintias, recovered the quaestors’ forces there, burned 13 of his damaged ships, and then immediately set sail back to Syracuse.[732]

Pullus

Storm off Camerina, from Pitassi, The Roman Navy

Carthalo set sail to intercept Junius, who, fearing the Carthaginian’s numerical advantage, steered for the Sicilian coast near Camarina.[733] Informed by his pilots that Junius was in an exceedingly dangerous position near the rocky coast, Carthalo withdrew so as to keep an eye on the Roman fleet. Indeed, a terrible storm began to appear and Carthalo brought his fleet back around the Pachynus promontory in the nick of time, leaving the Roman squadrons to face the lee weather alone.[734]

Junius’ two fleets were totally wrecked against the rocks in the ensuing storm, all of the transports and 105 of the warships being lost, with only two escaping including the flagship.[735] Junius was now desperate to exact some success before the end of his consulship. In an odd form of luck he still had the cargo landed earlier by the quaestors, and most of his crews at least had been ashore when the fleet was wrecked in the storm.[736] They continued overland to the siege of Lilybaeum, Junius now doubly intent on securing some kind of victory to make up for the naval catastrophe. During 249/8 he actually sieged and captured Eryx and its wealthy temple of Erycinian Aphrodite (Venus or Astarte, founded there by none-other than Aeneas),[737] and fortified Aegithallus (Akellos).[738]

Carthalo arrived later and recovered Aegithallus, as well as placing Eryx and its 800-3,000 Roman defenders under siege.[739] Adherbal may have died in the interval or, as Hoyos suggests, had his political faction defeated by Hanno’s,[740] with Carthalo succeeding him in command at Drepana and where he immediately faced a mercenary revolt which he crushed by marooning the mutineers on desert islands and sending the rest to Carthage.[741]

Junius may have been captured when Carthalo retook Aegithallus,[742] which Lazenby suggests explains the appointment of the dictator Atilius Caiatinus in 248. If this was in fact the case, Junius was likely exchanged back to Rome in return for prisoners in 247, with the Carthaginians being forced to pay gold due to the disparity,[743] although Junius later committed suicide to avoid prosecution.[744]

The Romans, who had lost 550 ships and more than 200,000 men between 255-249,[745] in 249/8 did indeed back the election of a dictator, first asking Claudius Pulcher of all former senators to name a dictator, although his comical choice of scribe and relative Marcus Claudius Glicia was predictably overruled, and the by now “seasoned” and renowned A. Atilius Caiatinus, twice the victor in Sicily, was appointed, in turn naming L. Caecilius Metellus, who had relieved Panormus, as his master of the horse.[746] These illustrious marshals held the line in Sicily, maintaining the siege of Lilybaeum and generally restoring Roman confidence – if not much else.[747]

The consuls elected for 248 were the veteran duo of Gaius Aurelius Cotta and Publius Servilius Geminus, previously consuls in 251, who proceeded to Sicily where they maintained the siege of Lilybaeum, while Carthalo did what he could to obstruct them, including raiding the Italian coast and even approaching Rome, where he was turned back without battle by the praetor.[748] The Romans signed a renewed agreement with Hiero, canceling his remaining indemnity.[749]

In 247 consuls Caecilius Metellus and Numerius Fabius Buteo arrived to continue, one, the siege of Lilybaeum, and the other the siege of Drepana. One of their operations involved filling in the channel between Pelias and the shore to capture that place,[750] which Lazenby suspects to have been the island of Lazzaretto near Drepana.[751] The consuls also engaged privateers and corsairs to plunder the Carthaginian’s coastline,[752] where they razed Hippo Diarrhytos (Bizerte) 40 miles west of Carthage.[753] According to Florus, Fabius Buteo won a naval battle under off Aegimurus (Zembra).[754] Between 252 and 247 the Romans had lost 40,000 citizens in battle, and an untold number of allies, likely more than twice the Roman figure.[755] The Romans had a trump card, however, in the form of Hiero, who continued to mint large quantities of bronze and silver money which subsidized the Roman war effort.[756]

Roman bar

Roman republican copper currency bar featuring chickens, stars, trident and dolphin iconography, relating to Roman naval victories during the First Punic War

247: Hamilcar Barcas and Hanno the Great

The Carthaginians, on the other hand, had depleted their coffers. Their fortune at sea, however, thanks to Adherbal and Carthalo, had been fully restored. Indeed, the Roman Navy was so depleted by this point that perhaps no more than 20 quinqueremes were fit for battle. In 247 the Carthaginians still had 170 quinqueremes in harbour, but unmanned and left to wear.[757] That year, Hamilcar Barcas was appointed to the Sicilian command, superseding Carthalo.[758] Hoyos, Lazenby and Miles see here a struggle between Council factions proposing a Sicilian versus a North African strategy, with the latter prevailing under the young Hanno the Great who was to conquer the Numidian cities of Sicca, 160 kilometres southwest of Carthage, and then Hekatompylos (Hecatompylon or Theveste, modern Tebesaa in Algeria) 260 kilometers to the southwest.[759] Hamilcar, father of the famous Hannibal Barcas – who was born about this time, with Hasdrubal to follow in 244, and Mago in 241, got his wish of Sicilian command as a “poison cup” since there were no resources to be had.[760] Hoyos is more sympathetic to Hanno, and suggests Hamilcar was in fact a member of his faction, but still describes his mission in Sicily as “unenviable.”[761] Hamilcar, at any rate, to find pay for his Sicilian mercenaries, first cut down the grumblers and then immediately persecuted a guerre de razzia, raiding Katane (Catania) 30 miles north of Syracuse, and then the Italian coast from Lokroi (Locri) and Bruttium as far as Cumae in the Bay of Naples.[762]

Barca2

Silver coin of Hamilcar Barcas from Spain

Hamilcarcoin

Details of same, from David Potter, The Origin of Empire (2019)

The Romans countered by establishing colonies at Alsium (Ladispoli) in 247 and Fregenae (Fregene) and perhaps Brundisium (Brindisi) both in 244.[763] The consuls dispatched during this time were invariably inexperienced men, and the lack of proconsul appointments leads Dio to the pithy remark that the Romans were sending out consuls “for practice and not for service.”[764] Hamilcar, after capturing the fort at Heirkte, which Lazenby locates to Monte Castellacio between Panormus and Eryx, soon placed Panormus itself under siege.[765]

In 244 Hamilcar shifted his base to the citadel of Eryx, extending the siege of Lilybaeum but reducing the pressure on Panormus.[766] Although the citadel, and its nearby temple of Venus, were very strong, Pyrrhus had in fact taken it from the Carthaginians with the use of siege engines in 277, and Junius Pullus had briefly controlled it in 249/8, as we have seen.[767] Hamilcar got into Eryx by sea at night, killed the Roman troops garrisoning the town, and then sent the population to Drepana.[768] Here he remained between the Romans entrenched at Panormus and surrounding Lilybaeum.

Hamilcar’s exceptional guerrilla war, for which there is little surviving detail in spite of its immense interest to modern scholars, was carried on successfully regardless of the occasional insubordination of his lieutenants, such as the disaster under Bostar (Vodostar) resulting in the loss of a number of Carthaginian fighters against the consul Fundanius Fundulus in 243,[769] or the attempted betrayal of the citadel to the Romans by 1,000 of Hamilcar’s Celtic mercenaries (out of Autaritos’ company of 3,000) who nevertheless defected and became the first mercenary company to be hired by Rome.[770] Hamilcar Barcas proved his mettle by adroitly keeping the fortress supplied along a single narrow beachhead and roadway corridor, although his coastal raids dropped off in importance until they had ceased by 242.[771] The final outcome of this long siege being determined principally by the results of the Battle of the Aegates Islands that at last took place.[772]

As Polybius informs us, the Romans felt compelled to once again decide the issue at sea, considering that they could make no headway against Hamilcar’s protracted defence from Eryx.[773]

241: The Battle of the Aegates

Towards the end of 243, with the Roman war machine finally running out of steam, Rome’s landowners patriotically committed the money to build up a fleet of 200-300 quinqueremes on what Polybius calls the ‘Rhodian’ pattern, after the fast cruisers of Hannibal the Rhodian,[774] the Romans having done away with their top-heavy corvis-equipped ships.[775] All was ready by the summer of 242, at which time Gaius Lutatio [Lutatius] (later known as Catullus – “cub”) and his co-consul A. Postumius Albinus, were elected to command. Albinus, who was also a priest in the Flamen Martialis, was ordered to stay in Rome by the Pontifex Maximus, none other than former Master of the Horse L. Caecilius Metellus, so the praetor Q. Valerius Falto was made Lutatius Catullus’ deputy (and a second praetorship, the praetor peregrinus was now created).[776] With the fleet totalling 300 warships and 700 transports,[777] Lutatius secured the Lilybaeum roadsteads and the harbour of Drepana, then placed the latter under siege through the usual digging of encircling works.[778] Lutatius kept close watch as the siege developed, even being wounded in the thigh.[779] In fact, by maintain the close siege of Drepana and Lilybaeum, the consul had actually cut Hamilcar’s supply line to Eryx, essentially foredooming the latter’s mercenaries to eventual starvation, thus, a naval showdown to relieve Hamilcar had been made inevitable.[780] Nevertheless, it still took eight to nine months for the Carthaginian fleet, and the manpower to sail it, to be fully assembled.

maretimmo

Modern Marettimo

ERice 2

Egadi (Aegates) Islands viewed from modern Erice (Eryx)

Lutatius, meanwhile, kept his fleet supplied and the men exercised for the battle he knew was coming. A relief force for Eryx was indeed assembled, under the command once again of Hanno the Elder.[781] Hanno’s fleet numbered 250 warships and 300 transports.[782] Lutatius, warned in early March 241 that Hanno was about to set sail, deployed to the island of Aegusa (Favignana) from which he intended to watch Lilybaeum for Hanno’s arrival.[783]

The 60 mile voyage between Carthage and Lilybaeum typically took only a single day with favourable winds,[784] and Hanno arrived at Hiera “Holy Isle” (Marettimo), the most westerly Aegates island, on the 9th of March. The following day, his fleet backed by a strong wind, he proceeded towards the Sicilian coast intent of landing his supplies and taking aboard Hamilcar and his mercenaries.[785] Lutatius was warry about engaging under the poor weather then prevailing (wind from the west and ocean swell favoured Hanno), but nevertheless decided to fight, judging the odds were still favourable if he could stop Hanno from uniting with Hamilcar’s mercenaries ashore.[786] Lutatius, who had been rendered lame from his thigh wound, commanded from a litter, while Valerius Falto deployed the fleet in a blocking position at Aegusa, easternmost of the islands, in an echelon line-abeam.[787]

Hanno’s fleet was slow, laden with supplies, and Lutatius’ men had been well drilled. Polybius considered Hanno’s crew an “emergency” crew, assembled purely to carry out the resupply mission, and Lazenby suggests that – if fully manned, which he considers unlikely – a large portion of the 75,000 sailors would have been composed of Carthaginian citizens, and equipped with rowers but lacking in marines.[788]

edgadi islands

islands debris

Survey area examined by the Battle of the Egadi Islands Project, and distribution of debris relative to the Egadi islands

Aegates Island

Battle of the Aegates Islands

In the ensuing battle, which has been dated to 10 March 241,[789] the Carthaginian fleet sailed to pass the Roman blockade line and was soundly defeated. As Florus describes the battle, “for the Roman fleet, easily handled, light and unencumbered and in a way resembling a land army, was guided by its oars just as horses are guided by their reins in a cavalry engagement, and the beaks of the ships, moving rapidly to ram now this foe and now that, presented the appearance of living creatures.”[790] Hanno’s armada was cut to shreds by the skillfully handled Roman cruisers and 117 Carthaginian ships were lost, 20-50 sunk outright, with the Romans capturing another 70, a decisive victory that finished off any chance of securing Hamilcar’s relief and essentially became the grave-knell of Carthaginian sea power.[791] Eutropius gives the figures of 125 Carthaginian ships sunk, 63 captured, and 13,000 men killed – for only 12 Roman ships lost.[792] Diodorus gives the more plausible figure of 30 Roman warships sunk outright and another 50 variously disabled.[793] Hanno ignominiously withdrew on a favourable eastern wind back to Hiera with the survivors.[794] Lutatius landed his spoils, including much gold and silver, captures, and between 4,000 (Diodorus), 6,000 (Philinus), 10,000 (Polybius) and 32,000 (Orosius and Eurtopius) prisoners at Lilybaeum.[795]

During 2005-2019, maritime archaeology of the 20 km2 battle site west of Levanzo Island identified a large debris field of 1,250 items, including 21 warship rams – all from triremes – another two of which were previously recovered by fisherman in the heavily trawled area,[796] 46 helmets and cheekpieces, 852 Roman or Greek amphoras, 80 Carthaginian amphoras, 52 tableware vessels, two swords, two coins, and other assorted minutia such as nails and ballast stones.[797]

Ram location

Location of rostrum recovered from the battle site

helmet

A Roman helmet recovered from Aegates site

ram2

Roman ram #10 laying on the seabed

diverdivers2

Divers examining a rostrum and other artifacts from the battle site

Ram

Ram being recovered after excavation

ram sculpture

questar mark

prow

Quaestors’ markings on Roman bronze rams recovered from the Aegates battle site, and details of sculpture on ram #6

At Carthage, it was now realized that without control of the sea the war had been lost and had to be brought to an end before financial ruin and the capture of Hamilcar’s forces. Hamilcar was authorized to negotiate a treaty before his forces were compelled to surrender.[798] Lutatius, who had continued his campaign with a victory at Erycina (Santo Giuliano) killing 2,000 Carthaginians,[799] agreed to meet with Hamilcar, and his subordinate Gisco who was directly responsible for Lilybaeum acted as intermediary.[800] Hamilcar at first resisted turning over his prisoners but then eventually complied.[801] The treaty ending the First Punic War was arranged and Lutatius Catalus, as he was now known, and the praetor Valerius Falto were both awarded naval triumphs, which took place on 4 and 6 October 241.[802] Quintus Catalus was elected consul and he soon joined his brother Lutatius in Sicily where they imposed Roman order throughout the island.[803] Hanno the Elder was condemned and retired, his legacy ultimately a dismal one for Carthage, as attention focused on Hanno the Great who was soon commanding forces in the mercenary war, where Hamilcar joined him.[804]

The 23-year long war had cost the Romans 700 ships lost, and the Carthaginians another 500 sunk.[805] 241, moreover, had been a year of unprecedented flooding of the Tiber and a devastating fire in Rome itself, clear omens that the war needed to be brought to an end.[806] The Romans had lost approximately hundreds of thousands of people over the course of the war,[807] but had indeed become supreme in the Mediterranean Sea, as Diodorus put it, “the pupils had become superior to their teachers.”[808] 

Outcome of the War

In Rome the doors of the temple of Janus were ceremoniously closed.[809] The peace treaty negotiated between Lutatius and Hamilcar in 241 provided for the return of all prisoners of war, and the Roman provincialization of Sicily (Sicilia). In 227 two new magistracies, the prouinciae, were created to govern Sicily and Sardinia,[810] which would remain Roman possessions for the next 700 years. Carthage was not to further antagonise Syracuse, where Hiero retained his authority until he expired. Carthage was to pay a war indemnity of 2,200 Euboean talents (14 million Alexandrian drachma) over the following 20 years. The treaty was referred to the Senate where a harsher peace was demanded and a commission of ten Roman senators, led by Quintus Lutatius Cerco, Lutatius’ brother, was despatched to negotiate.[811]

roman italy

Roma3

Rome4

Roman expansion in Italy to the start of the Second Punic War, c. 218 BC

colonies04

Roman colonization, 5th to 2nd century BC, from Klaus Bringmann, A History of the Roman Republic (2007)

The indemnity period was cut to a decade and an additional immediate payment of 1,000 talents was added (3,200 talents total, or £790,000).[812] Lastly, Carthage was to evacuate all the islands between Italy and Sicily, leaving Sardinia and Corsica ripe for the picking.[813] The territorial integrity of all allies in the opposing symmachi was guaranteed, which Cornelius Nepos and Lazenby see as a concession to Hamilcar who now departed with his men via Lilybaeum at a ransom of 18 denarii per man, and then immediately resigned, leaving the hapless Gisco to clean up the mess with the mercenaries.[814] Hamilcar faced potential embezzlement charges, and his critics could point to six years of stalemate and then defeat in Sicily.[815]

Georges-Antoine_Rochegrosse_&_Eugène-André_Champollion_-_Salammbô_-_Sous_les_murs_de_Carthage

Under the Walls of Carthage, by Georges Rochegrosse.

For Carthage these reparations were dire, as was illustrated after the war when their 20,000 mercenaries revolted over arrears in pay.[816] The brutal mercenary, or Libyan, war that followed (241-237) distracted Hanno the Great and Hamilcar Barcas, enabling the Romans in 238 under Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus and Gaius Valerius Falto to first crush the Falisci rebellion in six days and then take Falerii itself.[817] Sardinia was occupied and Corsica annexed,[818] both of which were violations of the 241 peace treaty but which Carthage was too weak to prevent.[819] Another 1,200 talents of reparations was imposed on the Carthaginians – collectively, these punitive events striking Polybius as the main causes of the Second Punic War.[820] Two praetorships were created between 227-225 to administer Sicily and Sardinia, beginning the system of Roman governorship.[821]

For the prestige of the Carthaginian elite the First War had been disastrous, both ruinously expensive and the grave of Carthaginian sea power. With the exception of Adherbal’s battle at Drepana in 249, and the latter the more notable therefore, the Carthaginians lost every major naval engagement of the war, including Mylae (260), Cape Tyndaris (257), Cape Ecnomus (256), Cape Hermaea (255) and the final battle at the Aegates (241). On the other hand, only Roman plowman’s stubbornness, and the drafting of impoverished Italian mariners, kept the Roman Navy at sea after its three spectacular storm disasters at Camarina in 255, Cape Palinurus in 253, and Pachynus in 249.

Hanno

Hanno the Great marshals his troops for the Battle of Utica (240), drawn by Georges Rochegrosse and Eugene-Andre Champollion for the 1900 edition of Flaubert’s Salammbo.

Hanno the Great and Hamilcar Barcas joined forces to crush the mercenary revolt, with Barcas conducting a brilliant campaign of feint attacks and ambushes, utilizing elephants and his Numidian cavalry. In 238 he captured most of the rebel leadership during a parley.[822] Hanno and Hamilcar were plied by the Council to bury their antagonism, and together the two destroyed the remainder of the mercenary army.[823]

cargo

In 241 Hiero of Syracuse ordered that a huge freighter be built to transport grain from Alexandria to Syracuse. The enormous freighter was designed by Archimedes and named the Syracusia, with a burden up to 2,000 tons. Lionel Casson, Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World (Princeton University Press, 1971), pp. 184-6

Between 237 and 220 Hamilcar and then his son Hannibal ruled over Carthage’s Spanish territory, the Barcid epikrateia centered on New Carthage and the countryside’s rich silver deposits and slave markets.[824] Roman trade relations with Carthage were normalized not long after the war, following a prisoner swap of the remaining 500 or so prisoners on each side, and of course the Romans became dominant in the Sicilian trade, which however actually aided the Carthaginian economy as the recovering island became a source of grain and amphorae imports from Carthage.[825] Hiero II continued to play his long middle-power game, balancing off the interests of Rome and Carthage to his advantage.[826] In 229 the Romans intervened against the Illyrian pirates under Queen Teuta,[827] beginning their phase of eastward expansion from the strait of Otranto and across the Adriatic, to be repeated in 215, 211 and 209.[828]

Hamilcar Barcas was killed in battle in Spain in 228.[829] In 219 his 28-year-old son Hannibal laid siege to Saguntum, thus beginning the second phase of the struggle with Rome.[830] After the crushing Carthaginian victory at Cannae on 2 August 216, Hannibal marched not on Rome, but on Naples, like his father in Sicily before him seeking a port of supply as his base of operations for a protracted campaign in enemy territory.[831] Hiero II died in 215 at the age of 93, and Marcus Claudius Marcellus took Syracuse for Rome after a violent siege between 213-212.[832] Hanno the Great lived long enough to negotiate the peace treaty with Publius Scipio after the Battle of Zama in 202.[833]

PhilipV

Philip V, Macedonian antagonist of Rome, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

seleucid

Second century Seleucid monarchs represented on tetradrachm, Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

Pergamum

Attalids of Pergemum, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

Hannibal_Barca_bust_from_Capua_photo

Hannibal Barcas, son of Hamilcar

secondpunicwar

Second Punic War (218-201)

Bruni

1450 AD manuscript of Leonardo Bruni’s 1422 history of the war, De Primo Bello Punico, based on Polybius’ history.

Palermo 16th century

Palermo (Panormus) in 1572, painted by George Braun

ostia 1588

Ostia in 1588

Roma 1572

Rome in 1572

Appendix I: The Eastern Mediterranean

hellenistic

Eastern Mediterranean after the First Punic War, from Allen, Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean

Map02

EasternMed

Eastern Mediterranean and Roman expansion, 240-100 BC, from Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships (2023)

Appendix II: Chronology of Greek, Hellenistic and Roman history to the end of the Punic Wars, from The Oxford History of the Roman World (2001)

oxfordtable

Appendix III: Chronology of Roman history to the Second Punic War from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008)Roman Chronologyf

Appendix IV: Chronology of Roman history to 138 BC from Scullard, A History of the Roman World, 753 to 146 BC (1969)

scullardtime

Appendix V: Roman governing institutions during the Republic, from The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic, ed., Harriet Flower (2014)

institutions

Notes

[1] R. Malcolm Errington, A History of the Hellenistic World, 323-30 BC (Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell, 2008)., p. 91

[2] J. F. Lazenby, The First Punic War (New York: Routledge, 2014)., p. 1

[3] Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire: Books 41-45 and the Periochae, trans. Jane D. Chaplin (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009)., p. 234-6, 15-19

[4] Lucius Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History (Loeb), trans. E. S. Forster (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1984)., p. viii

[5] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium, trans. H. W. Bird (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2011).

[6] Orosius (Fear), Seven Books of History against the Pagans, trans. A. T. Fear (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2010).

[7] T. J. Cornell et al., eds., The Fragments of the Roman Historians, Volume III: Commentary, vol. 3, 3 vols. (Oxford, United Kingdom: Oxford University Press, 2013)., p. 36.

[8] Cornell et al., p. 313-8

[9] Richard Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed: The Rise and Fall of an Ancient Civilization (New York: Penguin Books, 2010)., p. 16; Theodor Mommsen, The History of Rome, Volume II, trans. William P. Dickson, vol. 2, 5 vols. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2009)., p. 23

[10] F. W. Walbank, “Polybius, Philinus, and the First Punic War,” The Classical Quarterly 39, no. 1 (1945): 1–18., p. 1

[11] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories, trans. Robin Waterfield (Oxford, United Kingdom: Oxford University Press, 2010)., p. 13, 448

[12] T. J. Cornell et al., eds., The Fragments of the Roman Historians, Volume II: Texts and Translations, vol. 2, 3 vols. (Oxford, United Kingdom: Oxford University Press, 2013)., p. 987

[13] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 12

[14] William V. Harris, War and Imperialism in Republican Rome, 327-70 BC (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2006)., p. 179, 183

[15] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 11; Kathryn Lomas, The Rise of Rome: From the Iron Age to the Punic Wars (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2018)., p. 308; Gary Forsythe, “The Army and Centuriate Organization in Early Rome,” in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2011), 24–41., p. 28; Louis Rawlings, “Army and Battle During the Conquest of Italy (350-264 BC),” in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2011), 45–62., p. 49

[16] Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 312-5

[17] T. J. Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome: Italy and Rome from the Bronze Age to the Punic Wars (c. 1000-264 BC) (New York: Routledge, 1995)., p. 354, 385

[18] Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 313

[19] Matthew Dillon and Lynda Garland, eds., Ancient Rome: Social and Historical Documents from the Early Republic to the Death of Augustus, 2nd ed., Routledge Sourcebooks for the Ancient World (New York: Routledge, 2015)., p. 33, 1.55; Livy (Yardley), Rome’s Italian Wars, Books 6-10, trans. J. C. Yardley (Great Clarendon Street: Oxford University Press, 2013)., p. 225, 9.46

[20] Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 310

[21] Cato (Dalby), On Farming, trans. Andrew Dalby (London: Prospect Books, 2010)., p. 75-81

[22] Jean-Paul Morel, “Early Rome and Italy,” in The Cambridge Economic History of the Greco-Roman World, ed. Walter Scheidel, Ian Morris, and Richard P. Saller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2014), 487–510., p. 499

[23] Morel., p. 502-3

[24] Morel., p. 495-6

[25] Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 235, 16-18

[26] David Potter, The Origin of Empire: Rome from the Republic to Hadrian (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2019)., p. 7; Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 303, 309-10; see also, James Tan, “The Long Shadow of Tributum in the Long Fourth Century,” in Making the Middle Republic: New Approaches to Rome and Italy, C.400-200 BCE, ed. Seth Bernard, Lisa Marie Mignone, and Dan-el Padilla Peralta (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2023), 20–38., & James Tan, “Paying for Conquest in the Early Middle Republic,” in Making the Middle Republic: New Approaches to Rome and Italy, C.400-200 BCE, ed. Nathan Rosenstein, Lisa Marie Mignone, and Dan-el Padilla Peralta (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2023), 64–79.

[27] Paul Erdkamp, “Manpower and Food Supply in the First and Second Punic Wars,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 58–76., p. 63; see also, Fergus Millar, “Political Power in Mid-Republican Rome: Curia or Comitium?,” The Journal of Roman Studies 79 (1989): 138–50.

[28] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 11-12; John Serrati, “The Rise of Rome to 264 BC,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 9–27., p. 14; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 362

[29] Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 226; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 334

[30] Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 339

[31] S. P. Oakley, “The Early Republic,” in The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic, ed. Harriet I. Flower, 2nd ed. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2014), 3–18., p. 6; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 329, 340

[32] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 30 1.49

[33] David M. Gwynn, The Roman Republic: A Very Short Introduction (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012)., p. 19

[34] Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 332, 371

[35] Cornell., p. 341

[36] Oakley, “The Early Republic.”, p. 6

[37] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 31, 1.51-2

[38] Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 341

[39] Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 244, 298; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 369-70

[40] Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 333, 378; Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 31-2, 1.53

[41] Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 354; Rawlings, “Army and Battle During the Conquest of Italy.”, p. 51

[42] Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 377

[43] Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 295; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 277, 377-8

[44] Harris, War and Imperialism in Republican Rome., p. 42

[45] Donald Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War, vol. 1, 4 vols. (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2013)., p. 27; Loren J. Samons, ed., “Introduction: Athenian History and Society in the Age of Pericles,” in The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Pericles (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2007), 1–23., p. 5

[46] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 23

[47] T. Corey Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution,’” in The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic, ed. Harriet I. Flower, 2nd ed. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2014), 19–53., p. 50, Appendix

[48] Livy (de Selincourt), The Early History of Rome, Books 1-5, trans. Aubrey de Selincourt (New York: Penguin Books, 1982)., p. 81, 1.43; Forsythe, “The Army and Centuriate Organization.”, p. 26-8

[49] Pierre Cagniart, “The Late Republican Army (146-30 BC),” in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2011), 80–95., p. 81

[50] Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 7

[51] Henrik Mouritsen, Politics in the Roman Republic (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2017)., p. 42

[52] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 15-6, 1.20; Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 311

[53] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 50, Appendix

[54] Mouritsen, Politics in the Roman Republic., p. 45-9

[55] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 6, 1.3; Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 25

[56] Forsythe, “The Army and Centuriate Organization.”, p. 25

[57] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 49, Appendix

[58] Brennan., p. 50, Appendix

[59] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 16, 1.21

[60] Livy (Luce), The Rise of Rome, Books 1-5, trans. T. J. Luce (New York: Oxford University Press, 2008)., p. 132, 2.58;

[61] Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 7; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 374

[62] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 50, 52-3, Appendix

[63] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 372, book 6

[64] Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 8-9

[65] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 23-4; Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 25-6

[66] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 27

[67] Samons, “Athenian History and Society in the Age Pericles.”, p. 5; Aristotle (Barker), The Politics of Aristotle, trans. Ernest Barker (New York: Oxford University Press, 1976)., p. 78

[68] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 22

[69] Nathan Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean, 290 to 146 BC: The Imperial Republic (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, n.d.)., p. 27

[70] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 50, Appendix

[71] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 23

[72] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 11, 1.13

[73] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 384

[74] Polybius (Waterfield)., p. 382-3

[75] Andrew Lintott, The Constitution of the Roman Republic (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009)., p. 17; Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 309; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 381; Morel, “Early Rome and Italy.”, p. 497, 502; F. W. Walbank et al., eds., The Cambridge Ancient History: The Rise of Rome to 220 BC, Volume VII, Part 2, 2nd ed., vol. 7 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008)., p. 666; T. J. Cornell, “The Conquest of Italy,” in The Cambridge Ancient History: The Rise of Rome to 220 BC, Volume VII, Part 2, ed. F. W. Walbank et al., 2nd ed., vol. 7 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008), 351–419., p. 416

[76] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 52, Appendix

[77] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 33, 1.55

[78] Dillon and Garland., p. 11, 1.13

[79] Anthony Everitt, Cicero, The Life and Times of Rome’s Greatest Politician, ebook (New York: Random House, Inc., 2003)., p. 95

[80] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 383, 472

[81] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 9

[82] Joel Allen, The Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean: From Alexander to Caesar, 1st ed. (Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 2020)., p. 76; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 372

[83] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 28

[84] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 9, 1.11; Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 26

[85] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 35, 1.59; Francisco Pina Polo, The Consul at Rome: The Civil Functions of the Consuls in the Roman Republic (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014).

[86] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 9

[87] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 384

[88] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 11, 1.15

[89] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 21; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 381

[90] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 30, 1.49

[91] Peter Temin, The Roman Market Economy (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2017)., p. 34-5, table 2.1; Lintott, Constitution of the Roman Republic., p. 18; Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 53, Appendix

[92] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 21-2

[93] Gwynn., p. 24

[94] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 381; Lintott, Constitution of the Roman Republic., p. 18-9

[95] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 381

[96] Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 378-9

[97] Mouritsen, Politics in the Roman Republic., p. 16

[98] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 11, 1.13

[99] Oakley, “The Early Republic.”, p. 5

[100] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 18-9

[101] Livy (de Selincourt), Early History of Rome., p. 141-2, 2.32

[102] Aristotle (Barker), Politics of Aristotle., p. 77 fn, 82

[103] Livy (de Selincourt), Early History of Rome., p. 142

[104] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 380-1, book 6. The tribunes gained veto power over dictatorial actions by the late 3rd century: Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 52, Appendix; Mouritsen, Politics in the Roman Republic., p. 33

[105] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 26; Oakley, “The Early Republic.”, p. 6

[106] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 53, Appendix

[107] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 19; Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 22-6

[108] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 22, 1.31; Livy (Luce), The Rise of Rome., p. 173, 3.32; see also Demosthenes (Waterfield), Selected Speeches, trans. Robin Waterfield (New York: Oxford University Press, 2014)., Against Aristocrates, p. 263-314

[109] Oakley, “The Early Republic.”, p. 6

[110] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 20; Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 9, 30, 1.14; Lintott, Constitution of the Roman Republic., p. 17; Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 51, Appendix

[111] Polo, The Consul at Rome., p. 30

[112] Nicolet says the office was created in 241, C. Nicolet, The World of the Citizen in Republican Rome, trans. P. S. Falla (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1988)., p. 28

[113] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 27, 51, Appendix

[114] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 33, 1.55, p. 34, 1.56

[115] Gwynn, The Roman Republic., p. 19; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 383; Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 34, 1.57-8; Oakley, “The Early Republic.”, p. 6

[116] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 50, Appendix; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 378-9

[117] Livy (de Selincourt), Early History of Rome., p. 106, 2.1

[118] Mary Beard, John North, and Simon Price, Religions of Rome: Volume I, A History, vol. 1, 2 vols. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2008)., p. 19, 57-8

[119] Beard, North, and Price., p. 24-5

[120] W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic: An Introduction to the Study of the Religion of the Romans (New York: The MacMillan Company, 1899)., p. 4; Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 22, 1.31

[121] Beard, North, and Price, Religions of Rome: A History., p. 19-20

[122] Beard, North, and Price., p. 27

[123] Beard, North, and Price., p. 3

[124] Beard, North, and Price., p. 26-7; Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 4

[125] Beard, North, and Price, Religions of Rome: A History., p. 18

[126] Beard, North, and Price., p. 23

[127] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 161

[128] Beard, North, and Price, Religions of Rome: A History., p. 23

[129] Beard, North, and Price., p. 21-22

[130] Brennan, “Power and Process under the Republican ‘Constitution.’”, p. 25

[131] https://cawarstudies.wordpress.com/2021/07/30/phormio-the-athenians-and-the-origins-of-the-peloponnesian-war/#_edn188 ; https://cawarstudies.wordpress.com/2021/07/30/phormio-the-athenians-and-the-origins-of-the-peloponnesian-war/#_edn25

[132] Aalthough of this only 32,000 infantry and 5,100 cavalry crossed into Asia: Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20, trans. Robin Waterfield (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2019)., p. 94, 17.17.4-5

[133] Rawlings, “Army and Battle During the Conquest of Italy.”, p. 51

[134] Lintott, Constitution of the Roman Republic., p. 53

[135] Lawrence Keppie, The Making of the Roman Army: From Republic to Empire (Norman, Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press, 1998)., p. 36

[136] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 13

[137] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 23

[138] Keppie., p. 39-40

[139] Keppie., p. 40; Nathan Rosenstein, “Military Command, Political Power, and the Republican Elite,” in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2011), 132–47., p. 136

[140] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 9, 1.11

[141] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 40

[142] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 15

[143] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 14

[144] Dexter Hoyos, “The Age of Overseas Expansion (264-146 BC),” in A Companion to the Roman Army, ed. Paul Erdkamp (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2011), 63–79., p. 69

[145] Rawlings, “Army and Battle During the Conquest of Italy.”, p. 55-6

[146] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 35

[147] Hoyos, “A Companion to the Roman Army.”, p. 69

[148] Rawlings, “Army and Battle During the Conquest of Italy.”, p. 56

[149] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 35

[150] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 13; see Livy 28.45.20, 23.17.8

[151] Hoyos, “A Companion to the Roman Army.”, p. 70

[152] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 22

[153] Keppie., p. 22

[154] Keppie., p. 23; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 13

[155] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 13

[156] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 22

[157] Hoyos, “A Companion to the Roman Army.”, p. 68

[158] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 11; Hoyos, “A Companion to the Roman Army.”, p. 68

[159] Hoyos, “A Companion to the Roman Army.”, p. 65; Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 53; Erdkamp, “Manpower and Food Supply.”, p. 65

[160] Morel, “Early Rome and Italy.”, p. 498; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 388

[161] Keppie, Making of the Roman Army., p. 22

[162] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 63; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 40

[163] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 38; Frederick William Clark, “The Influence Of Sea-Power On The History Of The Roman Republic” (PhD thesis, Chicago, IL, University of Chicago, 1915)., p. 8; David Potter, “The Roman Army and Navy,” in The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic, ed. Harriet I. Flower, 2nd ed. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2014), 54–77., p. 64; Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 45

[164] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 82 fn31; Polybius (Paton), The Histories, Books 1-2, trans. W. R. Paton, Frank W. Walbank, and Christian Habicht (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010)., p. 61, 1.20

[165] Harris, War and Imperialism in Republican Rome., p. 184

[166] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 17

[167] Mommsen., p. 22

[168] H. H. Scullard, “Carthage and Rome,” in The Cambridge Ancient History: The Rise of Rome to 220 BC, Volume VII, Part 2, ed. F. W. Walbank et al., 2nd ed., vol. 7 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008), 486–566., p. 487, 490, 492-3

[169] Aristotle (Barker), Politics of Aristotle., p. 86

[170] Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. II., p. 239, M. Porcius Cato, F148 frg

[171] Aristotle (Barker), Politics of Aristotle., p. 84 fn

[172] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 490; Aristotle (Barker), Politics of Aristotle., p. 84

[173] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 490-2

[174] Raphael Sealey, A History of the Greek City States, ca. 700-338 B.C. (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1976)., p. 70-3

[175] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 15

[176] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 491; Aristotle (Barker), Politics of Aristotle., p. 85; Aristotle (Lord), Aristotle’s Politics, trans. Carnes Lord, 2nd ed. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013)., 2.11.10, p. 56-7

[177] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 16

[178] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 130

[179] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 490-1; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 17

[180] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 24 fn

[181]Aristotle (Lord), Politics., p. 56,  2.11.5-6

[182] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 18

[183] Mommsen., p. 24; Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 340, 20.9; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 496-7; Laura Valiani, “Carthaginian Casualties: The Socioeconomic Effects of the Losses Sustained in the First Punic War” (MA Thesis, Department of History, Georgia State University, 2016)., p. 5

[184] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 24-5

[185] Nigel Bagnall, The Punic Wars: Rome, Carthage and the Struggle for the Mediterranean (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1990)., p. 6

[186] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 26

[187] Valiani, “Carthaginian Casualties.”, p. 4

[188] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 16

[189] Mogens Herman Hansen, The Athenian Democracy in the Age of Demosthenes: Structure, Principles, and Ideology, trans. J. A. Crook (Norman, Oklahoma: Univeristy of Oklahoma Press, 1999)., p. 222-4

[190] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 18-9; Justin (Watson), Justin’s Epitome of Gnaeus Pompeius Trogus, trans. John Selby Walton (Bolton, Ontario: Sophron Editor, 2017)., p. 242-3, 19.1

[191] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 19

[192] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 492, 511

[193] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 175

[194] Miles., p. 120

[195] Miles., p. 52; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 12

[196] https://cawarstudies.wordpress.com/2021/07/30/phormio-the-athenians-and-the-origins-of-the-peloponnesian-war/#_edn132

[197] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 506

[198] Scullard., p. 511; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 122

[199] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 136

[200] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 506-7; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 23

[201] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 42, 213

[202] Miles., p. 112-3

[203] Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), The Historical Library, Books 15-40, ed. Giles Lauren, vol. 2, 2 vols. (Bolton, Ontario: Sophron Editor, 2017)., p. 433, 21.16; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 112

[204] Walter Scheidel, Ian Morris, and Richard P. Saller, eds., The Cambridge Economic History of the Greco-Roman World (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2014)., p. 27

[205] Ian Morris, “Early Iron Age Greece,” in The Cambridge Economic History of the Greco-Roman World, ed. Walter Scheidel, Ian Morris, and Richard P. Saller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2014), 211–41., p. 239

[206] Goldsworthy says the money came from the Treasury of the Quaestors. Adrian Goldsworthy, The Punic Wars (London: Cassel & Co, 2000). p. 69; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 148-51, 3.23-7

[207] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 518-20; Goldsworthy, Punic Wars. p. 69

[208] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 521-2

[209] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars. p. 69

[210] Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 577

[211] Cornell et al., p. 86

[212] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 15

[213] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 69; Dexter Hoyos, “The Outbreak of War,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 131–48., p. 132

[214] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 529-30

[215] Scullard., p. 527-8

[216] Scullard., p. 530, 532; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 136; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 32; Boris Rankov, “A War of Phases: Strategies and Stalemates 264-241 BC,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 149–66., p. 149

[217] Andrew Lambert, Seapower States: Maritime Culture, Continetal Empires and the Conflict That Made the Modern World (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2018)., p. 43; J. G. Manning, The Open Sea: The Economic Life of the Ancient Mediterranean World from the Iron Age to the Rise of Rome (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2018)., p. 154; Morel, “Early Rome and Italy.”, p. 498; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 134; Lionel Casson, Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1971)., p. 65-8

[218] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 134

[219] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 522-4

[220] Scullard., p. 524

[221] Nicolet, The World of the Citizen in Republican Rome., p. 28, 30

[222] Polo, The Consul at Rome., p. 30-1

[223] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 124

[224] Miles., p. 112-3

[225] Herodotus (Purvis), The Landmark Herodotus: The Histories, ed. Robert B. Strassler, trans. Andrea L. Purvis (New York: Anchor Books, 2009)., p. 566, 7.165

[226] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 114; Dexter Hoyos, Carthage: A Biography (New York: Routledge, 2021)., p. 28, 41-2

[227] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 114

[228] Miles., p. 115

[229] Miles., p. 117

[230] Miles., p. 119

[231] Miles., p. 119

[232] Miles., p. 120

[233] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 47

[234] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 121

[235] Miles., p. 122

[236] Miles., p. 121-3; Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens, Books 11-14.34 (480-401 BCE), trans. Peter Green (Austin: University of Texas Press, 2010)., p. 212-3, 13.54

[237] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 215-6, 13.57-8

[238] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 123-4; Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 213-4, 13.55-6

[239] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 217-8, 13.59-60

[240] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 214-5, 13.56-7

[241] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 217, 13.59

[242] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 124

[243] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 220, 233, 13.63, 75

[244] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 238, 13.80

[245] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 242, 13.85

[246] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 243, 13.85

[247] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 244, 13.87

[248] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 244, 13.87

[249] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 244, 13.87

[250] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 245, 13.88

[251] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 246, 13.89

[252] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 246-7, 13.90

[253] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert and Timothy E. Duff, Revised ed. (Penguin Books, 2012)., p. 87; Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 250-2, 13.93-5

[254] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 255, 13.96

[255] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 26, 13.109

[256] Diodorus Siculus (Green)., p. 237, 269, 13.79, 114; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 125-6

[257] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 4–8 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1989)., 14.48

[258] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 247, 19-20

[259] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes., 14.49-50

[260] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather)., 14.47-53; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 126-8

[261] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 128; Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes., 14.54-9

[262] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes., 14.60

[263] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather)., 14.62

[264] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather)., 14.71

[265] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 128-9; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 246-7, 19; Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), Diodorus of Sicily in Twelve Volumes., 14.72, 76

[266] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 94

[267] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 94-5

[268] Robin Waterfield, Plato of Athens: A Life in Philosophy (New York: Oxford University Press, 2023)., p. 120-2; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 5, 15.6

[269] Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 10-1, 15.15

[270] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 253, 20.5

[271] Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 11, 15.15

[272] Diodorus Siculus (Lauren)., p. 11, 15.15-6

[273] Diodorus Siculus (Lauren)., p. 11-2, 16-7

[274] Diodorus Siculus (Lauren)., p. 12, 15.17; Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 212-3, 13.54-5

[275] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 104

[276] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 107, 556 fn

[277] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 95, 103

[278]

[279] Plutarch (Clough), Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romans, ed. Arthur Hugh Clough (Oxford: Benediction Classics, 2015)., p. 232; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 113, 16.67

[280] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 112-3

[281] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 115

[282] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 131; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 78-9, 16.18-20

[283] Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 76, 16.16

[284] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives, trans. J. C. Rolfe (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1984)., p. 241; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 76, 16.16; Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 137, 140

[285] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 151

[286] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 152; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 112, 16.65; Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 239

[287] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 156, 561 fn

[288] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 156

[289] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 157-8; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 115, 16.68; Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 57-9, 16.66-8

[290] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 531; see Plutarch (Clough), Parallel Lives., p. 232-4; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 431; Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 245-7

[291] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 159

[292] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 159; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 115, 16.68

[293] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 160

[294] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 163

[295] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 166

[296] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 165-8

[297] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 165

[298] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 169

[299] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 243; Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 155, 169; Diodorus Siculus (Lauren), Historical Library, 15-40., p. 116, 16.70

[300] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 136-7; Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 241; Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 171

[301] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 172

[302] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert)., p. 172-3

[303] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 241; Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 174-5

[304] Valiani, “Carthaginian Casualties.”, p. 6; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 137; Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 176

[305] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 137; Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 177, 180

[306] Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 182

[307] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 247; Plutarch (Scott-Kilvert), The Age of Alexander., p. 185

[308] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 261-2, 21.6

[309] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 65; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 145; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 261-2, 22.1

[310] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 264, 22.2

[311] Justin (Watson)., p. 264-5, 22.2-3

[312] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 149

[313] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 494; Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 328-9, 19.106

[314] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 330, 19.108

[315] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 331, 19.109

[316] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 332, 19.110

[317] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 332, 335, 19.110.5, 20.5; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 149-50; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 267, 22.3; Justin (Watson)., p. 267, 22.4

[318] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 267-8, 22.4-5

[319] Justin (Watson)., p. 270, 22.6

[320] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 334-6, 20.4-5

[321] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 337-8, 20.6-7; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 270, 22.6; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 150

[322] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 385, 20.63.5

[323] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 269-70, 22.5-6

[324] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 338-9, 20.8.7; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 150

[325] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 340, 20.9-10; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 150

[326] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 340, 20.10.5; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 270-1, 22.6

[327] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 68, 16.80.4

[328] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 341, 20.11

[329] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 341, 20.11.4

[330] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 341, 20.12

[331] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 342, 20.12.4-6

[332] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 342, 20.12.6; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 270-1, 22.6

[333] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 344, 20.14

[334] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 344-5, 20.15-16

[335] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 346, 20.16.7

[336] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 151

[337] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 346, 20.17.1; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 273, 22.7

[338] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 347, 20.18

[339] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 347, 20.18

[340] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 378, 20.55

[341] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 378-9, 20.55-6

[342] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 155

[343] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 382, 20.60.3-8

[344] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 383, 20.61.5-6

[345] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 384, 20.62.3

[346] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 384, 20.62.4

[347] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 385, 20.64

[348] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 387-8, 20.66-7

[349] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 388, 20.68.4

[350] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 389, 20.69; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 274-5, 22.8

[351] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 154

[352] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 389, 20.69.3

[353] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 389, 20.69.5

[354] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 155

[355] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield), The Library, Books 16-20., p. 390, 20.71

[356] Diodorus Siculus (Waterfield)., p. 391, 20.72.3

[357] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32, trans. F. R. Walton (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1957)., p. 9, 21.1-3

[358] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 276, 23.1

[359] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 15, 21.7-8

[360] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 278, 23.2

[361] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 168, 4.6.33

[362] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 25, 21.14-16

[363] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 66; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 539; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. II., p. 937, Alfius, F1

[364] Robert Graves, The Greek Myths: The Complete and Definitive Edition (London: Penguin Books, 2017)., p. 642, 1.60.j; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives, trans. Robin Waterfield (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2016)., p. 210; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 168, 4.6.33; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 226, 17.3

[365] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 210

[366] Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 233, 13; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 229, 18.1; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 364

[367] Allen, The Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean., p. 76; Bagnall, The Punic Wars., p. 21

[368] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 229, 18.1; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 223, 225, 228; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 41-2

[369] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 230; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 43

[370] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 230

[371] Plutarch (Waterfield)., p. 230

[372] Plutarch (Waterfield)., p. 231; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 44, 46

[373] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 232

[374] Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 45

[375] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 232-3; Allen, The Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean., p. 76; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 44-5

[376] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 153, 233, 453

[377] Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 45

[378] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 233; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 46-7

[379] Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 231, 18.2; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 235-7; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 46

[380] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 163

[381] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 53-5, 22.6; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 233, 13; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 234-5; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 46

[382] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 235

[383] Plutarch (Waterfield)., p. 237

[384] Plutarch (Waterfield)., p. 210; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 536; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 53, 22.5-6; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 233, 13; Justin (Watson), Epitome., p. 229, 18.1

[385] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 237; Allen, The Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean., p. 77

[386] Allen, The Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean., p. 77

[387] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 254, 13.97 fn

[388] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 238

[389] Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 49

[390] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 57, 22.7; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 238-9; Allen, The Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean., p. 79

[391] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 57, 22.7

[392] Walter Ameling, “The Rise of Carthage to 264,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 39–57., p. 50

[393] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 532; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 150; Arthur M. Eckstein, Senate and General: Individual Decision Making and Roman Foreign Relations, 264-194 B.C. (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1987)., p. 77-8; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 132-3; Arthur M. Eckstein, “Polybius, ‘The Treaty of Philinus’, and Roman Accusations Against Carthage,” The Classical Quarterly 60, no. 2 (December 2010): 406–26., p. 406

[394] Hans Beck, “The Reasons for the War,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 225–41., p. 228, 232-3; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 143

[395] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 131; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 536; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 163; Allen, The Roman Republic and the Hellenistic Mediterranean., p. 77; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 50

[396] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 59, 22.8.2-5

[397] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 59, 22.8.2-5

[398] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 59, 22.8.2-5; Xenophon (Marincola), The Landmark Xenophon’s Hellenika, ed. Robert B. Strassler, trans. John Marincola (New York: Anchor Books, 2009)., p. 21, 1.4.17

[399] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 61, 22.8-9

[400] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 65, 22.9-10

[401] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 240

[402] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 67, 22.10.4; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 240

[403] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 67-9, 22.10.2-7

[404] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 71, 22.10-11; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 229

[405] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 241; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 51; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 538

[406] Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 51

[407] Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 234, 14; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 242

[408] Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 52

[409] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 243; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 52

[410] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 71, 22.11; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 210

[411] Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 210

[412] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 539; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 233, 12

[413] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 45, 22.1

[414] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 66-7; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 539

[415] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 539-40

[416] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 67; Rawlings, “Army and Battle During the Conquest of Italy.”, p. 53

[417] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 131; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 234, 15

[418] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 69-7, 22.10.4-11; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 133

[419] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11, trans. Earnest Cary (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1914)., p. 371, 10.8.6; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 8-9, 1.8-9

[420] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 30

[421] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 9, 1.9

[422] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 75, 22.13.1-4

[423] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 142; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 9, 1.9

[424] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 539; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 31; Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 16; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 137-8; Livy (Yardley), Hannibal’s War, Books 21-30, trans. J. C. Yardley (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009)., p. 636

[425] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 138-9; Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 67; Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 16; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 385, 11.8.8

[426] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 539

[427] Scullard., p. 539; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 34; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 77, 22.13.4-7; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 57

[428] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 79, 22.13.7-9; Ameling, “Rise of Carthage.”, p. 56

[429] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 81, 23.1.1; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 46

[430] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), The Library of History, trans. C. H. Oldfather et al., Kindle ebook (Hastings, East Sussex: Delphi Classics, 2014)., book 23 frg

[431] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 34; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 81, 23.1.1.

[432] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 539

[433] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 534

[434] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 10, 1.10-1; Eckstein, Senate and General., p. 76

[435] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 533, 540-1; Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 68-9

[436]  Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 27, 1.10.7-9; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 10, 1.10

[437] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 540-1

[438] Scullard., p. 541; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 175

[439] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 27, 1.10.7-9; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 140

[440] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 142-4; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 175

[441] Eckstein, Senate and General., p. 79

[442] Harris, War and Imperialism in Republican Rome., p. 188-9

[443] Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 17

[444] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 33-4

[445] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 161 fn; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 534-5

[446] Eckstein, Senate and General., p. 78 fn, 79

[447] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 172

[448] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 33; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 150

[449] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 542; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 141; Eckstein, Senate and General., p. 75

[450] Eckstein, Senate and General., p. 75-6, 80-2, 89

[451] Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 57

[452] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 29, 1.11; p. 57

[453] Bagnall, The Punic Wars., p. 50; Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 68

[454] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 68; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 142

[455] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 543

[456] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), The Library of History., book 23 frg; Eckstein, Senate and General., p. 77, 89-91

[457] Bagnall, The Punic Wars., p. 50-1; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 172-3; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 34; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 385, 11.8.8

[458] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 385, 11.8.8

[459] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 543; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 144; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 391, 11.8-9; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 85, 23.2.1-3

[460] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 85, 23.2.1

[461] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 45

[462] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 387, 11.8.8

[463] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 67-8; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 43

[464] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 83, 23.1.3; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 46

[465] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 43

[466] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 389, 11.8.8; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 83 fn

[467] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 45; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 34; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 391, 11.8.9; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 59

[468] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 34

[469] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 393, 11.8.9

[470] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 43; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 29, 1.11.6

[471] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 35; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 151; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 173

[472] Frontinus (Bennett), Stratagems and Aqueducts of Rome, ed. Jeffrey Henderson, trans. Charles E. Bennett (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1925)., p. 33, 1.4.10-13

[473] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 34; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 151

[474] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 20; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 210, Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi, F31, frg; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. II., p. 325

[475] Frontinus (Bennett), Stratagems and Aqueducts of Rome., p. 49

[476] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 141

[477] Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, 1984., p. 79

[478]  Lucius Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, ed. Damian Koryczan, trans. E. S. Forster (Independant, 2017)., chp. 14; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 85, 23.2.1; Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 146

[479] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 395, 11.8.9

[480] Dio Cassius (Cary)., p. 397, 11.12

[481] Dio Cassius (Cary)., p. 395, 11.11; Zonaras 8.9

[482] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 14; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 35; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 50-1; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 87, 23.4.1

[483] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 169, 4.7.1

[484] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 35; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 51; Bruno Bleckmann, “Roman Politics in the First Punic War,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 167–83., p. 171; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 12, 2.18 fn

[485] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 145; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 43; Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 17; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 31, 1.11.4

[486] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 81, 23.1.1-3

[487] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 15; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 210; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 36

[488] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 174

[489] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 87, 23.4

[490] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 89, 23.5

[491] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 12, 2.19

[492] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 36; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 15, 1.14-7

[493] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 15; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 151; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 174

[494] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 87, 23.3.1; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 53

[495] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 53; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 87, 23.4.1; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 169, 4.7.1; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 12, 2.19

[496] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 87 fn

[497] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 15

[498] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 401, Zonaras 8.10

[499] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 36; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 52; Zonaras 8.9

[500] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 87-9, 23.3.1-4.1; Eckstein, Senate and General., p. 105-6

[501] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 87, 23.4; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 169, 4.7.4

[502] Hoyos, “Outbreak of War.”, p. 141

[503] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 81-2; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 54; Pliny, 35.7

[504] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 55

[505] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 16

[506] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 89, 23.7

[507] Jonathan P. Roth, The Logistics of the Roman Army at War (264 BC – AD 235) (Boston: Brill, 1999)., p. 288

[508] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 16; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 49, 1.17.5-12

[509] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 16-7; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 49, 1.17.13-18.6

[510] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 17; Roth, Logistics of the Roman Army at War., p. 171-2; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 57

[511] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 57

[512] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 151

[513] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 36

[514] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 17; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 89-91, 23.8; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 169-70, 4.7.5; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 151

[515] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 91, 23.8

[516] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 17; Roth, Logistics of the Roman Army at War., p. 318; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 403, Zonaras 8.10

[517] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 17-8; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 55, 1.19.2-8

[518] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 55, 1.19.2-8

[519] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 18; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 58; Frontinus (Bennett), Stratagems and Aqueducts of Rome., p. 93, 2.1.4-6

[520] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 19, 1.20; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 59, 1.20.1

[521] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 18; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 55, 1.19.2-8

[522] Zonaras seems to attribute this incident to Hamilcar, and Lazenby places this anecdote after Hanno’s defeat at Acragas; Frontinus (Bennett), Stratagems and Aqueducts of Rome., p. 255, 3.16.1-3; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 62; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 405, Zonaras 8.10

[523] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 403, Zonaras 8.10

[524] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 58; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 57, 1.19.9-20.1

[525] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 18

[526] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 91, 23.8

[527] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 18; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 55, 1.19.9

[528] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 405, Zonaras 8.10

[529] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 18; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 152

[530] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 405, Zonaras 8.10

[531] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 59

[532] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 91, 23.8

[533] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 62, 90

[534] Lazenby., p. 62, 146; Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 253

[535] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 91, 23.8; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 37; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 405, Zonaras 8.10

[536] https://www.mikeanderson.biz/2011/11/roman-naval-battles-of-first-punic-war.html; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 19; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 210; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 61, 1.20.9-13

[537] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 19; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 61, 1.20.8

[538] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 19-20; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 61, 1.20-21

[539] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 20; Valiani, “Carthaginian Casualties.”, p. 4; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 178; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 64

[540] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 153

[541] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 65

[542] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 63, 1.21.5

[543] Hoyos, “A Companion to the Roman Army.”, p. 65; Nathan Rosenstein, Rome at War: Farms, Families, and Death in the Middle Republic (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2004)., p. 90

[544] Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. II., p. 325, Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi, F31 frg

[545] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 20; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 407, Zonaras 8.10

[546] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 63-4, 1.20-22

[547] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 20; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 66

[548] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 67; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 181; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 170, 4.7.9 fn

[549] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 20

[550] Polybius (Waterfield)., p. 21; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 65, 1.21.5; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II. p. 40

[551] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 68

[552] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 22; https://naval-encyclopedia.com/images/divers/antiques/heptere_punique.gif ; Michael Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships, 336-30 BC: War at Sea from Alexander to Actium (Barnsley, South Yorkshire: Pen & Sword Military, 2023)., p. 250

[553] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 67, 1.22.2-9

[554] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 183; Miles., p. 181; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 170, 4.7.10

[555] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 70-2

[556] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 22-3; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 73, 1.24; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 95, 23.9.10; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 73; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 413, Zonaras 8.11

[557] Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., Periochae, Book 17, p. 235; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fasti_Triumphales ; Bleckmann, “Roman Politics in the First Punic War.” p. 173

[558] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 72; Lomas, The Rise of Rome., p. 234; Livy (Yardley), Rome’s Italian Wars., p. 130, 8.14; Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome., p. 349

[559] Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 235, 16-18; Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, 1984., p. 81

[560] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 72; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 407, Zonaras 8.11

[561] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 93, 23.9.5; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 72

[562] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 22-3, 1.24.3; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 73, 1.24; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 91-3, 23.8-9.5; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 73; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 185; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154

[563] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154

[564] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 93, 23.9.4-5; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 413, Zonaras 8.11

[565] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 413, Zonaras 8.11

[566] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 74

[567] Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 536; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 74; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 32-3; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 413, Zonaras 8.11

[568] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 73-4

[569] Lazenby., p. 74

[570] Lazenby., p. 74; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 415, Zonaras 8.11

[571] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 77; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 419, Zonaras 8.12

[572] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 23, 1.24; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 76-7; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 419, Zonaras 8.12

[573] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 77; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154

[574] Elizabeth Rawson, “The Expansion of Rome,” in The Oxford History of the Roman World, ed. John Boardman, Jasper Griffin, and Oswyn Murray (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001), 50–73., p. 50

[575] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 75; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154

[576] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 23

[577] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 93, 23.9.4-5; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 75, 1.24-5

[578] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 417, Zonaras 8.12; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 235, 16; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 171, 4.8.1 fn; Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, 1984., p. 81; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 75, 1.24

[579] Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 121 et seq, M. Porcius Cato, F76 frg; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 93, 23.9.4-5; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 75

[580] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 76; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 419, Zonaras 8.12; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 75, 1.24

[581] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 93, 23.9.4-5

[582] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 77

[583] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154

[584] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 75, 1.24-5

[585] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 23

[586] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 79; Mary Beard, The Roman Triumph (Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard Univeristy Press, 2009)., p. 67

[587] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 78; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 154

[588] Livius Andronicus, Naevius, Pacuvius, Accius (Warmington), Remains of Old Latin, Vol. II, trans. E. H. Warmington, vol. 2, 3 vols. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1936)., p. 61

[589] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 78

[590] Lazenby., p. 81-2, 102; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 156

[591] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 24; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 155

[592] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 42

[593] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 82; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 42

[594] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 82; Pitassi, Hellenistic Naval Warfare and Warships., p. 249

[595] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 155

[596] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 24; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 185; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 155; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 90

[597] https://www.reddit.com/r/rome/comments/fz7qtx/battle_of_cape_ecnomus_256_bc_between_carthage/ ; see also Appian (White), The Foreign Wars, trans. Horace White (Bolton, Ontario: First Rate Publishers, 2021)., Punic Wars, 1.3; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 77, 1.25-6; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 156

[598] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 42; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 1; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 156

[599] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 85; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 156

[600] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 85-6; https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olympias_(trireme)

[601] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 25; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 88

[602] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 25; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 90

[603] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 91

[604] Lazenby., p. 92; J. F. Lazenby, “The Diekplous,” Greece & Rome 34, no. 1 (October 1987): 169–77., p. 169

[605] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 85, 1.27-8

[606] Polybius (Paton)., p. 81-9, 1.27-9

[607] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 43; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 186; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 92; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 156; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 13, 2.21; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 89, 1.28-9

[608] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 26-7; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 89, 1.28

[609] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 195

[610] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 97; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 186; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 156; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 423, Zonaras 8.12

[611] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 44; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 425, Zonaras 8.12

[612] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 27; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 89, 1.29; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 425, Zonaras 8.13; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 186; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 98; Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, 1984., p. 83

[613] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 43; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 98; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 157; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 425, Zonaras 8.13; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 172, 4.8.9; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 91, 1.29.4-10

[614] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 28; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 235, 18; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 44

[615] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 192-3

[616] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 44; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 187; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 157; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 173, 4.8.16; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 13, 2.21; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 93, 1.30

[617] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 100; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 425, Zonaras 8.13; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 172, 4.8.11; Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, 1984., p. 83; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 93, 1.30

[618] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 427, Zonaras 8.13

[619] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 29, 1.30; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 97, 23.11; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 100-1

[620] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 187; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 427, Zonaras 8.13; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 93, 1.30

[621] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 29; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 173, 4.8.16; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 13, 2.21

[622] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 29

[623] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 97, 23.11-12; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 97, 1.31.2-8

[624] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 429, Zonaras 8.13; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 44

[625] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 157

[626] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 44; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 99, 1.32

[627] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 30, 1.32-4; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 99, 1.32; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 99, 23.14 & p. 111, 23.16

[628] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories, trans. Evelyn S. Shuckburgh and Robert B. Strassler (New York: Macmillan, 1962)., 1.32; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 103

[629] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 101, 1.32.7

[630] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 31; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 431, Zonaras 8.13

[631] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 103; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 99, 1.32fn

[632] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 103, 1.33

[633] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 101, 23.14; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 157

[634] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 45; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 105-6; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 103-5, 1.33-4

[635] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 105, 1.34.2-8

[636] Goldsworthy, Punic Wars., p. 90

[637] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 32

[638] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 431, Zonaras 8.13

[639] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 109, 23.16; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 441-7, Zonaras 8.14; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 106; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 236, 18; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 173-5, 4.8.4-10.1; Augustine (Dyson), The City of God against the Pagans, trans. R. W. Dyson (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2019)., p. 23-4, 1.15, Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 14, 2.25

[640] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 433, Zonaras 8.13

[641] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 33, 1.36; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 109, 1.36; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 111, 23.16; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 106

[642] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 111, 1.36.3-11

[643] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 107, 23.15

[644] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 34, 450

[645] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 158; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 433, Zonaras 8.14; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 174, 4.9.7

[646] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 113, 23.18; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 111-3, 1.36.12

[647] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 34; Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.36. 114, (war)ships may be 14 to account for 364 ships in the armada: 350 + 14 captures. Diodorus says 24 ships were captured; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 113, 23.18; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 46; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 174, 4.9.6

[648] Bleckmann, “Roman Politics in the First Punic War.”, p. 175; Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 34; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 113, 1.37; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 113, 23.18; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 158; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 47; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 13, 2.22

[649] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 113, 23.18

[650] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 13, 2.22

[651] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.37; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 113-5, 1.37

[652] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 113, 23.18

[653] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 158

[654] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 113, 23.18; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 158

[655] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 34; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 174, 4.9.9; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 47

[656] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 133; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 115, 1.38

[657] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 35; Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.38; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 115, 1.38; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 47

[658] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.38; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 210; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 47

[659] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 158; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 435, Zonaras 8.14; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 117, 1.38

[660] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 158-9

[661] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.38; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 113, 23.18

[662] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 117, 1.38.4; Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.38; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 115, 23.18; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 415, Zonaras 8.11

[663] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 117, 23.19

[664] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 115, 23.18; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 435, Zonaras 8.14

[665] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 67, 22.10. 2-4, Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 159

[666] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 159; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 174, 4.9.10; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 13, 2.22

[667] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.39; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 119, 1.39.2-9; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 115, 23.18; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 159; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 48; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 175, 4.9.11; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 83, fn43

[668] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 159

[669] Dillon and Garland, Ancient Rome., p. 169; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 193; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 56; Harris, War and Imperialism in Republican Rome., p. 183

[670] Roman census, 508-234 from The Cambridge Ancient History, vol. VII, part 2 (2008); Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 236, 18

[671] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 14, 2.23; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 119, 1.39

[672] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.39; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 159

[673] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.39; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 121, 1.39; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 117, 23.20; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 437, Zonaras 8.14; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 159; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., pg. 189

[674] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 437, Zonaras 8.14; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 123, 1.40.1-10

[675] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.40; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 159-60

[676] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 439, Zonaras 8.14; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 125, 1.40-1

[677] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 175, 4.9.14

[678] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.40; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 125, 1.40.1-10; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 119, 23.21; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 1-11., p. 441, Zonaras 8.14; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 213; Livy (Chaplin), Rome’s Mediterranean Empire., p. 236, 19; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 175, 4.9.14

[679] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 160; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 175, 4.9.14

[680] Francis R. Walton, “Notes on Diodorus,” The American Journal of Philology 77, no. 3 (1956): 274–81., p. 275-6

[681] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 127, 1.41

[682] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 176, 4.10.2; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 121, 1.39.10

[683] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 123

[684] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 127, 1.41

[685] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 121, 24.1

[686] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.39, 1.41; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 127, 1.41; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 176, 4.10.2

[687] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 126; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 69, 22.10.4-7

[688] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 160

[689] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 121, 24.1

[690] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 121, 24.1

[691] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.42; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35, trans. Earnest Cary (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1914)., p. 3, Zonaras 8.15; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 127

[692] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 5, Zonaras 8.15; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 123

[693] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 127

[694] Walton, “Notes on Diodorus.”, p. 276; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 176, 4.10.2; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 135, 1.43-4

[695] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.44

[696] Polybius (Shuckburgh)., 1.44; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 137, 1.44; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 160; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 128

[697] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 137, 1.45

[698] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.45

[699] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 48; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 160; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 131; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 5, Zonaras 8.15

[700] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 129; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 143, 1.46

[701] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 130; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., pg. 191; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 141, 1.46

[702] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 160; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 145, 1.47.2-9

[703] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 160

[704] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.48; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 123, 129, 24.1-2

[705] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 131; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 149, 1.48

[706] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.49; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 132

[707] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 125, 24.1.5-7; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 151, 1.49.1-10; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 133; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 50

[708] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 133; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 153, 1.49

[709] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.50-1; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 161; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 134; Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, 1984., p. 87

[710] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 50; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 153, 1.49-50

[711] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 125, 24.1.5-7

[712] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 131, 24.3; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., pg. 191

[713] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 133; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 176, 4.10.3; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 151, 1.49.1-10

[714] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 210, 13.56

[715] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 136

[716] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 125, 24.1.5-7

[717] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 136

[718] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 162; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 159, 1.52

[719] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.52

[720] Polybius (Shuckburgh)., 1.52; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 137

[721] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.53; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 161, 1.53; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 133

[722] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 125, 24.1.5-7

[723] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 138

[724] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 163, 1.53; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 161; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 138

[725] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 163, 1.53

[726] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 127, 24.1.7-9

[727] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.53; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 161; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 51

[728] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 127, 24.1.7-9

[729] Diodorus Siculus (Walton)., p. 127, 24.1.7-9; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 139

[730] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 127, 24.1.7-9

[731] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 165, 1.54.2-8

[732] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 127, 24.1.7-9

[733] Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 534, L. Arruntius, F1-7 frg

[734] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.54; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 165, 1.54.2-8

[735] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 127, 24.1.7-9; p. 129, 24.1.9; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 162; Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 534, L. Arruntius, F1-7 frg

[736] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 51

[737] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 140; Vergil, Aeneid, 5.759 ff

[738] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.55; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 167, 1.55.1-8

[739] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 129, 24.1.9; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 141

[740] Dexter Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty: Power and Politics in the Western Mediterranean, 247-183 BC (New York: Routledge, 2005)., p. 23

[741] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 145

[742] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 7, Zonaras 8.15

[743] Dio Cassius (Cary)., p. 11, Zonaras 8.16

[744] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 141

[745] Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 8

[746] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 162; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 137; Bleckmann, “Roman Politics in the First Punic War.”, p. 177

[747] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 162; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 146

[748] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 145; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 7, Zonaras 8.16

[749] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 145

[750] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 9-11, Zonaras 8.16

[751] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 146

[752] Lazenby., p. 146; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 52

[753] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 9, Zonaras 8.16; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 54

[754] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 148

[755] Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 52

[756] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., pg. 192

[757] Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 10

[758] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 145

[759] Polybius (Shuckburgh), The Histories., 1.56; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 144; Walton, “Notes on Diodorus.”, p. 278; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., pg. 196; Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 22; Hoyos, Carthage: A Biography., p. 68

[760] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 193; Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 22

[761] Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 11, 23

[762] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 162; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 53; Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 11

[763] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 146

[764] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 13, Zonaras 8.16

[765] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 147; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., pg. 194

[766] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 253; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 175, 1.58.1-7; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 162; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 148

[767] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 67, 22.10.2-4; Plutarch (Waterfield), Hellenistic Lives., p. 239

[768] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 149; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 53

[769] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 135, 24.9; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 149

[770] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 149-50; Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 13, Zonaras 8.16

[771] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 175, 1.58; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 149

[772] Cornell et al., Fragments of the Roman Historians, Vol. III., p. 35-6; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 171-3, 1.56-7

[773] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 175, 1.58

[774] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 130; Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., pg. 195

[775] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 163; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 150

[776] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 163

[777] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 252 fn; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 179, 1.59; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 14, 2.27; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 137, 24.11

[778] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 179, 1.59; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 150

[779] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 152

[780] Lazenby., p. 152

[781] Lazenby., p. 155

[782] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 14, 2.27; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 137, 24.11; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 153; Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 10

[783] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 181, 1.59

[784] Casson, Ships and Seamanship in the Ancient World., p. 294

[785] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 163

[786] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 183, 1.60

[787] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 156; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 55

[788] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 185, 1.61; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 153-4

[789] William M. Murray and George Robb, Jr., “From Debris Field to 1st Punic War Battle Map: Site Formation in the Egadi Battle Zone,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 50, no. 1 (2021): 19–33., p. 19, 21; Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 15, 2.27

[790] Florus (Forster), Epitome of Roman History, 1984., p. 89

[791] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 163

[792] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 15, 2.27

[793] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 139, 24.11.1-12; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 156

[794] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 156; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 177, 4.10.7

[795] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 185, 1.61; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 139, 24.11.1-12

[796] Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 24

[797] Murray and Robb, Jr., “Site Formation in the Egadi Battle Zone.”, p. 19

[798] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 163; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 157

[799] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 177, 4.10.8

[800] Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 157

[801] Lazenby., p. 157

[802] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 163; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 159

[803] Dio Cassius (Cary), Roman History, Books 12-35., p. 17, Zonaras 8.17

[804] Walton, “Notes on Diodorus.”, p. 277-8

[805] Appian (White), Appian’s Foreign Wars (White)., fragment from The Embassies.

[806] Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 178, 4.11.6-8

[807] Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 105, 23.15

[808] Diodorus Siculus (Oldfather), The Library of History., book 23 frg

[809] Others say the doors were closed in 235: Harris, War and Imperialism in Republican Rome., p. 190-1

[810] Rawson, “Expansion of Rome.”, p. 50

[811] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 255; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 187, 1.62; Diodorus Siculus (Walton), Library of History, Books 21-32., p. 143, 24.12; Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 163; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 158

[812] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 151, 3.27; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 187, 1.62; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 158; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 57

[813] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 189, 1.63

[814] Polybius (Paton)., p. 195, 1.66; Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 255; Lazenby, The First Punic War., p. 158-9; Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. II., p. 56

[815] Hoyos, Hannibal’s Dynasty., p. 23

[816] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 255; Scullard, “Carthage and Rome.”, p. 494

[817] Eutropius (Bird), Breviarium., p. 15, 2.28

[818] Potter, “The Roman Army and Navy.”, p. 67; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 193, 1.65; Orosius (Fear), Against the Pagans., p. 178, 4.11.10

[819] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 212; Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 261, 1.88

[820] Polybius (Waterfield), The Histories., p. 151-2, 3.27-8

[821] Luigi Loreto, “Roman Politics and Expansion, 241-219,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 184–203., p. 190-1, 200; Rosenstein, Rome and the Mediterranean., p. 71

[822] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 241-53, 1.81-3

[823] Polybius (Paton)., p. 257, 1.87

[824] Hoyos, Carthage: A Biography., p. 49

[825] Miles, Carthage Must Be Destroyed., p. 197

[826] Polybius (Paton), The Histories., p. 247, 1.83

[827] Potter, The Origin of Empire., p. 44-5; Harris, War and Imperialism in Republican Rome., p. 196

[828] Potter, “The Roman Army and Navy.”, p. 62; Errington, A History of the Hellenistic World., p. 97-6; Loreto, “Roman Politics and Expansion, 241-219.”, p. 187-9; Michael P. Fronda, “Hannibal: Tactics, Strategy, and Geostrategy,” in A Companion to the Punic Wars, ed. Dexter Hoyos (Chichester, West Sussex: Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 2015), 242–59., p. 250

[829] Dexter Hoyos, “Towards a Chronology of the ‘Truceless War’, 241-237 B.C.,” Rheinisches Museum Fur Philologie 143, no. 3 (2000): 369–80., p. 370

[830] Rankov, “A War of Phases.”, p. 165; Walton, “Notes on Diodorus.”, p. 278; John Hazel, Who’s Who in the Roman World, Kindle ebook (New York: Routledge, 2001)., p. 216

[831] Johannes Hendrik Thiel, Studies on the History of Roman Sea-Power in Republican Times (Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company, 1946)., p. 61

[832] Hoyos, “A Companion to the Roman Army.”, p. 67; Livy (Yardley), Hannibal’s War., p. xli

[833] John Hazel, Who’s Who in the Roman World, Kindle ebook (New York: Routledge, 2001)., p. 133

 

Phormio, the Athenians, and the Origins of the Peloponnesian War

Phormio: The Athenians, & the Origins of the Peloponnesian War (432-427)

Phormio, son of Asopius, was born circa 480 BC. A recurring character in Thucydides (c. 460-400), Phormio’s career spanned the rise of the Athenian empire and the Peloponniesian Wars (460-445, 432-404). A contemporary of Pericles (495-429), Phormio is known to history primarily for his crushing victories over the Peloponnesians, in the tradition of Themistocles or Cimon, at Naupactus (modern Lepanto) on the Corinthian Gulf. The relevant background, and Phormio’s involvement in this campaign, are described by Thucydides in Book Two of his History of the Peloponnesian War, and through a collection of fragmentary sources.

trireme2

trireme4

Phormio has become a figure of significant historical interest for his role during the first three years of the Great (Second) Peloponnesian War, 431-428, and several scholars have dedicated entire chapters to his exploits.[1] Phormio’s proficiency at maritime warfare, his unconventional tactics, guile, and ability to steal victory from the jaws of defeat, has ensured his legacy in the Western tradition. Phormio’s plaudits from modern historians are many: he has been described as “wily” by Donald Kagan,[2] “an exemplar of Athenian dash and enterprise” and as a commander who “personified the spirit and skill of the Athenian navy,” by H. D. Westlake,[3] and John Hale wrote that Phormio’s “…genius lay in quick improvisation on unexpected themes, and in his conviction that every situation, no matter how discouraging, offered a chance for victory.”[4] Who was this obscure fifth century Athenian?

This post provides the necessary background to contextualize for the modern reader the 5th century struggle between the Athenian empire and the Peloponnesian League, and presents a reconstruction of Phormio’s career, culminating in the battle narrative of his stunning victories in 429.

Athens, Sparta and the Peloponnesian Wars

Horseman

Bronze statuette of a warrior on horseback, wearing a Corinthian helmet, c. 560-550 BC from Taranto.

“The Greek city-state was a strange little world, very different from the medieval town in western Europe. The latter was quite separate from the countryside: it was self-contained, with political and economic benefit reserved to the privileged townspeople who lived intra muros. The Greek polis on the other hand, while ‘linked to an urban centre, was not identical with it’. The ‘citizens’ were residents of a territory greater than the city itself, which was only one element in the state, though an important one of course, since everyone made use of its market-place or agora, its citadel a place of refuge, and its temple devoted to the divine protector of the polis.[5]

Classical Hellas was as “a pattern of islands, whether real islands in the sea or ‘islands on dry land’. Each of the Greek city-states occupied a limited terrain, with a few cultivated fields, two or three areas of grazing land for horses, enough vines and olive-groves to get by, some bare mountain slopes inhabited by herds of goats and sheep…”[6]

– Fernand Braudel

Berlin Antiquites

Hoplite statue from Dodona, c. 510-500 BC, Berlin Antiquities Collection. Note the Boeotian shield.

In the decades immediately following the Persian Wars (490-479), the Athenians emerged from the Spartan-led pan-Greek alliance as a thalassocracy, or sea power. Under the able guidance of Themistocles, Cimon, and then Pericles, the Athenians came to dominate the Aegean, and large portions of Boeotia and Thrace. This was an inevitable development for Athens, a city that possessed a dedicated domestic production capacity in the form of metals, marble, ceramics, oil, wine, wool, dye, and textiles,[7] and a sophisticated system of public finance, all gravitating around the unique Athenian democracy.

The large, publicly financed, workforce of slaves and government servants in Athens, and its Aegean periphery, meant that it was imperative to perpetually import foodstuffs, principally grain and fish, to survive.[8] Suppressing piracy, and ensuring the regularity of maritime trade, was therefore a priority for the Athenian navy, which acted as an Aegean police force, and maintained good order at sea.[9]

Artesmision

Statue of Zeus or Poseidon, Cape Artemision, Euboea, 460 BC

Themistocles, who destroyed Xerxes’ Phoenician and Egyptian fleet at the Battle of Salamis in 480, cleared the way for Cimon (510-450) to begin expelling the Persians from Thessaly, Thrace and Ionia. Cimon, the son of Miltiades (550-489) who had fought alongside Themistocles and Callimachus at Marathon in 490, launched his aggressive empire-building campaign in 477. The date 477 is significant, as it was at this time that the corruption and excesses of the Spartan general Pausanias caused the first Ionian allies to join Athens in an attempt to break Sparta’s hegemony.[10] Eion fell in 476, and the Athenians gained their first foothold on the Chalcidice peninsula. The war against Persia culminated in the decisive, combined arms, battle of the Eurymedon in 469/6. A major rebellion on Naxos was suppressed in 466, and in 463/2 the Corinthians attacked Megara, the Megarians in turn joining with the Athenians to isolate the Peloponnesians south of the Corinthian isthmus.[11] Cimon, a Spartan sympathizer, was ostracized in 461.

1280px-Boat_Cdm_Paris_322_n1

Athenian warship painted on Attic vase c. 520

George Grote considered this opening phase of the Lacedemonian-Athenian competition, 477-450, as a period of rising Athenian hegemony, followed by the transition thereafter to empire: a condition that was ultimately to last until the Athenian navy was defeated by Lysander at the battle of Aegospotami in 405.[12] After the Persian Wars, Sparta was the foremost warrior polis in Hellas, commanding a formidable coalition of Greek allies, including Thebes, Corinth, the islands of Melos and Thera, and later Syracuse.[13] The Spartans were decisively weakened in 464, however, by an earthquake that ruined the polis, killing tens of thousands, and was immediately followed by a serf rebellion amongst the helots.

The First Peloponnesian War (461-446)

Hoplite

Hoplites from Clazomenae sarcophagus

The Athenians took advantage of Sparta’s weakness to launch the First Peloponnesian War.[14] In 459/8 Myronides smashed the Corinthians when they attempted to expel the Athenians from Megara, but the Spartans recovered their position somewhat by defeating the Athenians at Tanagra in 457. This Peloponnesian victory was overawed, however, by the Athenian conquest of Aegina that year, after a spectacular naval battle in which the Athenians captured 70 triremes.

Greece

Map of Helles with battles from the Persian Wars (490-479), from Robert Strassler, ed., The Landmark Thucydides (New York: Free Press, 2008 [originally 1996])

Myronides crushed the Boeotian Confederacy at Oenophyta in 456,[16] and the war was temporarily halted as negotiations took place, followed by the return of Cimon, recalled from ostracism, who arranged a five year truce between Athens and Sparta (c. 451/0).[17] The war against the Boeotian Confederacy continued, however, resulting in the Theban victory over Athens at Coroneia in the spring of 446, but was then concluded by Pericles’ recapture of Euboea in July of that year.[18] The Thirty Years’ Peace between Athens and Sparta followed,[19] with the Delian League then, in little more than a decade, securing possession of every island in the Aegean except Thera and Melos.[20] A symbol of the rising Athenian empire, the Delian League’s overflowing treasury of imperial tribute had, of course, been moved from Delos to Athens around 454.[21]

Tanagra

Battles of the First Peloponnesian War, 460-445

The Delian League was now steadily encroaching on territories controlled by the members of the Peloponnesian League, and the Athenians took appropriate defensive measure.[22] Themistocles, after the Persian sacking of Athens in 479, instituted a defensive rebuilding program during which the city’s walls were repaired and strengthened, and the Piraeus was fortified. In 462 the Athenians began construction on the long walls to unite Athens and the Piraeus into a single fortress,[23] a monumental task completed five years later in 457.[24] In times of crisis – when the Spartans were in Attica – 16,000 men, slightly over half the entire military capacity of Athens, were required to man the metropolis’ walls.[25]

The Athenian polis, and the Delian League, 447-431

Athena

giantathena

The Varvakeion Athena, c. 200-250 AD. A reduction of the 40 foot tall Athena Parthenos by Pheidias that was erected in the Parthenon during 447-438 BC, & modern reconstruction of the ivory and gold statute, from Spivey & Squire, Panorama of the Classical World (2004)

Before Solon’s time, c. 594, and, indeed, with varying degrees of populist reforms since, the citizenry of Athens was composed of essentially a military reserve (“those who provided themselves with arms”), ruled over by a landed aristocracy composed of various tribal elites.[26] The chief offices were those of the archons, representing the ancestral religious and military power of a hereditary state.[27] In 510 the Spartan King Cleomenes overthrew the Athenian tyranny founded by Pisistratus, installing instead a Spartan oligarchy headed by Isagoras. Immediately afterwards, however, the exiled democrat Cleisthenes returned to power and formulated the familiar Athenian constitution of 509/8, reforming the archons into annually elected civic-religious offices with greatly reduced real powers. The ekklesia, the citizen Assembly at the Pnyx, became the new centre of power.[28] This body was composed of all male citizens over the age of twenty, with a quorum of 6,000 required for decisions.[29] The Assembly was physically guarded by 1,000 mercenary Scythian archers, retained at state expense for the purpose of policing.[30] Many of the old factions and plutocratic elites, nevertheless, remained or subsequently reconstituted themselves.[31]

Acropolis2

athens

Views of the Acropolis from social media, 2021, the Acropolis viewed from the Pnyx in 1976, & Ruins of the Parthenon in 2014

Such was the situation at the time of the Persian Wars. The prestige of the victorious Athenian generals and statesmen from that period, notably, Miltiades (of the Philaidae clan, and victor of Marathon), Aristides (who organized the Delian League),[32] Themistocles (victor of Salamis), and Cimon (son of Miltiades), was so immense that they entirely dominated state policy. Miltiades, however, after capturing Lemnos, was imprisoned upon returning to Athens as a result of his failure to persecute the conquest of Paros in 489.[33] The appointment of archons was then further reformed in 488/7, into offices appointed by lot,[34] and, to curtail the influence of the general-statesmen, the institution of ostracism was invoked, whereby the Assembly could expel any citizen whose power was believed to be approaching that of the old tyrants.[35] Xanthippus, Pericles’ father, an opponent of Miltiades, was ostracized in 484.[36] Themistocles, meanwhile, was engaged strengthening Athen’s maritime connections, by fortifying the Piraeus and planning for the long walls that were eventually built in the middle of the century, but also alienating the Athenians by his pompous comportment, and was in turn ostracized in 472/1.[37] Aristides arranged the Athenian system of finance, by which 20,000 public servants were retained on state pay (see below).[38] Cimon, after numerous campaigns expanding the Athenian empire, was ostracized in 461, on the eve of the First Peloponnesian War, as we have seen.[39]

Piraeus-57be24625f9b5855e5913b53

Athensmap

The long walls, and Piraeus, Map of Athens.

Just before the outbreak of the First Peloponnesian War (c.460/1), Athenian politics, and, in particular, its finances, was controlled by a faction of 300 elites. This centuries old Council of the Areopagus (the Hill of Ares, on the Acropolis),[40] was composed exclusively of former archons from amongst the nine archon offices: the basileus, or chief archon, responsible for sacrifices and religious rights;[41] the polemarchos who was commander-in-chief of the army,[42] high-magistrate for contract law,[43] and chief judge of the foreigners, metics – the citizens and non-citizens alike who were required to finance the public’s services (leitourgiai); the king archon, who presided over festivals; the eponymous archon, whose name became that of the year, and was responsible for family law; and the six thesmothetai who presided over trials.[44]

Ancient SpartaOutter Keramakos

The Dipylon Gates, Inner Kerameikos, and straight road to the Academy

In 462/1 the populist Ephialtes was able to mobilize the Assembly to restrict the power of the Areopagus, but was later assassinated for his trouble.[45] Pericles, from the patrician, but thoroughly democratic, clan of the Alcmaeonidae – from which Cleisthenes was also a descendant,[46] and thus an opponent of the Laconian sympathizer Cimon, a Philaidaen – succeeded Ephialtes as the champion of Athen’s democratic faction. By taking advantage of the crisis resulting from the First Peloponnesian War, Pericles succeeded at reforming the judiciary and in opening the archons to a broader electorate.[47] But, in 451, he also restricted the citizenry to those whose parents were both Athenians.[48] Cimon, backing the power of the Areopagus, strove to frustrate then thirty-year old Pericles.

athens2

Views of the Acropolis. and Parthenon, from Raphael Sealey, A History of the Greek City States, ca. 700-338 B.C. (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1976)

As it happened, Pericles succeeded in breaking the power of the Areopagus, and as a result their former control over Athen’s finances devolved to the Council of Five Hundred, the boule, which had originally been established by Cleisthenes as a sort of rotating bureaucracy for the Assembly.[49] Composed of 50 citizens from each of ten reformed tribes, based on the Athenian districts (demes), the councillors were chosen by lottery as rendered by the kleroterion, a machine designed to select or discard groups of tribal candidates.[50] Citizens over the age of thirty were allegeable for annual service, but could only hold office in the Council twice during their lifetime, and act as epistates (chair of the prytaneis for 24 hours) but once.[51] Councillors (bouleutes), selected by the lottery, were required to undergo background examinations (dokimasia) by the presiding Council, prior to being sworn in, at which point they could join the Council meetings which were held, during the 5th century, in the Bouleuterion at the Agora.[52]

pnyx

The Athenian Ecclesia, citizen’s assembly, at the Pnyx

The Council (boule), in turn, was administered by an executive, the prytaneis, of 50 councillors formed from each of the tribal groups, who were always in session and whose terms lasted thirty-five days (ie, 1/10 of the year).[53] Thus, each tribal group acted in the capacity as Assembly presidents for a little over a month. Councillors were paid by the state at the rate of five obols a day, and six obols (one drachm) for a prytaneis.[54]

1024px-BouleterionEntrada

The Bouleuterion in the Agora, meeting place of the Council of the Five Hundred. The prytaneion, state accommodations for prytaneis was nearby.

The prytaneis was responsible for preparing the Assembly’s agenda (probouleuma), which was done several days in advance of the Assembly’s weekly meetings, so that legislative matters could be voted on (cheirotonia) expeditiously. The prytaneis were also responsible for convening meetings of the full Council when required, and for entertaining foreign dignitaries at the Prytaneum.[55]

allotment3

allotment2

The kleroterion lottery, by which means candidates, representing the deme-tribes, were divided into rows of ten, and selected at random for the council and public services.

All magistrates, except the ten strategoi, were selected by the drawing of lots.[56] Athens was thus administered by a galaxy of magistrate colleges, usually numbering ten to reflect the tribal-demes (the latter overseen by demarchs): the ten astynomoi (controllers of the police and public works), the ten agoranomoi (supervisors of the agora who guaranteed exchange values and oversaw retailers), the ten metronomoi (inspectors of weights and measures), the ten epimeletai (port overseers who imported grain, maintained order at the docks, and oversaw wholesale merchants – and were responsible for issuing triremes to the Athenian trierarchs),[57] the nautodikai (magistrates of the Piraeus court),[58] the pentekostologoi (who levied the docking and transhipping fees),[59] the sitonai (civic grain buyers),[60] the sitopolai (grain sellers and their treasurer),[61] the hodopoioi (road surveyors with their slave labour pool), the chief architect, the poletai (public contractors), the praktores (tax collectors), the apodektai (receivers), the episkopoi (tribute collectors),[62] the kolakretai (treasurers of Athens), the Hellenotamiai (treasurers of the empire),[63] and their secretaries (xyngrammateus).[64] In addition, the courts were managed by the heliaia, citizens appointed as judges. Religious festivals, as mentioned above, were controlled by the nine residual archons (plus their secretary).[65]

Stadium

Stadium at Delphi, 4th century, from Spivey & Squire, Panorama of the Classical World (2004)

Aristotle (384-322), whose Politics (written between 328-325) was informed by the research provided by his school for the Constitution of Athens, stated that the Athenian economy maintained about 20,000 persons at public expense: 6,000 members of the courts, 1,400 magistrates (700 domestic, 700 aboard), 500 members of the Council, 2,500 infantry, 2,000 sailors for 20 guardships, another 2,000 sailors employed to collect the League’s tribute, plus 1,600 archers, 1,200 cavalry, the 1,000 Scythian guards, 500 guards for the Piraeus, and another 50 for the Acropolis.[66]

Life01

Life in classical Athens

Thousands of slaves and servants were kept on state pay including: councillors, clerks, sacred officials, amourers, shipwrights, secretaries, some doctors, temple attendants, dockworkers, mercenaries, miners, street sweepers, minters, the Scythian police, even the torturers and executioners employed by the dreaded Eleven, jailors,[67] and innumerable other lesser, or more essential, public functions; a myriad of public servants responsible for the city’s welfare. The important point here is to note the variety of services and the complexity of the system of state pay: although the majority of the population of Athens were slaves (perhaps as many as 150,000),[68] struggling in Athen’s various artisanal factories, workshops, and on farms and vineyards, it is significant that the fleet’s triremes were crewed by wage-earning rowers,[69] and that hoplites, and their servants, were maintained at the state’s expense while on campaign (even slaves had to be paid since they purchased their own food).[70]

war01 Warfare in classical Greece

The army was commanded by the strategoi, generals such as Cimon, Pericles, Cleon, Demosthenes, Nicias, and Alcibiades, who were elected directly by the Assembly, with no term limits, from amongst the ten tribes and thus hopefully representing all the demes in Attica.[71] In practice, following the Persian Wars, the strongest strategos came to wield immense influence. However, the interests of these formidable marshals were tempered by the requirement to divulge their accounts at the conclusion of their commands (euthyna), and they could be recalled, or even ostracised for ten years, at will by the Assembly.[72] Echoing Thucydides, John Hale’s described Athens as “in fact less a democracy than a commonwealth governed by the richest citizens.”[73]

thucydides_360x450

For his failure to take Amphipolis in 424, Thucydides the historian was exiled from Athens. He retired to his family estate in Thrace and wrote his History. He died about age 56 in 404 (or 60 in 400), leaving the narrative of the Great Peloponnesian War to be completed by Xenophon.

The Spartan polis, and the Peloponnesian League

Geometric map Peloponnesus

Geographic map of the Peloponnesus

Sparta, through its gradual conquest of Laconia and Messenia, became the largest Hellenic polis during the archaic period,[74] but the Spartan government, in comparison to the Athenian, was a model of simplicity. The Spartans, based on the laws established by Lycurgus, had evolved into a barracks-state: the city was ruled by twin kings, really hereditary high-priests who commanded Sparta’s army,[75] one from the Eurypontid and one from the Agiad family lines, while foreign policy and finance was administered by the five annually elected ephors,[76] a kind of central committee, who in turn summoned the popular gathering of the apella, and, likewise, acted as the executives of the gerousia, or senate, of 28 elders (over the age of 60), in consultation with the two kings.[77] The ephors were responsible for acting as a supreme court, and were tasked with enforcing morality amongst the Spartans. Two of their number also accompanied a Spartan king during campaigns.[78]

Enter Phormio, the Rebellion on Samos, 441

Phormio’s first appearance (chronologically) in Thucydides’ history, interestingly enough, is alongside the historian himself, Thucydides son of Olorus, who, together with Hagnon, another Periclean general, were leading a contingent of 40 ships to reinforce the Samos expedition of 440/439, which was then being executed by Pericles.[79]

Pericles2

2nd century Roman copy of a c. 430 bust of Pericles, c. 1786 drawing by Vincenzo Dolcibene,anonymous drawing of the same, c. 1789-1817, British Museum, Towneley collection

Heavy-handed Athenian intervention by Pericles, in favour of democratic Miletus against oligarchic Samos in the dispute of 441,[80] caused the Samians to openly revolt the following year, being joined in this endeavour by the Byzantines, and envoys were sent to the Peloponnesus to ask the Spartans for aid. On this occasion the Corinthians intervened decisively, by refusing to support the Samos rebellion (citing the right of the league leader to coerce their allies – the same rationale the Corinthians would then employ in their attempt to dissuade the Athenians from intervening in the Epidamnus affair that brought the Corcyraean-Corinthian dispute of 433 to a head),[81] and, without Corinth’s support, Sparta could not coerce Athens.[82]

samos Hera

Sacred way

Ruins of the Heraion, Island of Samos, Sanctuary of Hera, and the Sacred Way running the 6 kms south from ancient Samos.

The Athenians were thus given a free hand in Samos. In 440 Pericles led the expedition with 60 warships and transports to suppress the revolt. 70 ships of the Samian fleet (including 20 transports) were scattered by Pericles’ 44 triremes off the island of Tragia, and the city of Samos was placed under siege. Pericles was distracted by perceived Phoenician intervention, and the Samians took the opportunity to run the Athenian blockade, but were only able to break through for a fortnight before Pericles returned with his fleet, now numbering 60 triremes. With the arrival of Phormio, Thucydides, and the others, Samos, after a siege lasting nine months, was starved out and forced to surrender, and shortly after this the Byzantines likewise submitted.[83]

Phormio’s First Intervention in Acarnania

Nomos_Achaias

Achaea & Aetolia

A few years later (Westlake, Busolt, and others, suggest 437, although Kagan and others,[84] believe the date is closer to, or even after, 433/2), after Phormio’s role in the defeat of the Samos rebellion and prior to his involvement in the Potidaean campaign (see below), the Amphilochians and the Acarnanians appealed to Athens to help them recover Amphilochian Argos from the Ambraciots, a Corinthian colony allied to several nearby tribes in western Hellas.[85] The Amphilochians were colonists originally from Argos, and the Acarnanians were a growing colonial polity, leaning in Athens favour, in the volatile frontier region of Aetolia, north of the Gulf of Corinth. The orchards of Aetolia, with its high mountains, and the animal wilds Epirus, were both important sources of pine, fir, and oak, essential commodities for ship-building, as well as the less dense, but more resilient, poplar or willow, material for the hoplite’s distinctive aspis shields.[86] Athenian access to Epirus, through Corcyra, was the draw that pulled Athens into the Epidamnian affair, ultimately leading to the naval showdown with the Corinthians at Sybota in 433, where the Athenians intervened decisively in Corcyra’s favour.[87]

sybota

Battle of Sybota, 433, from The Landmark Thucydides

Corfu2

Modern Corfu

Pericles, responding to the Acarnanian request of 437, despatched Phormio with 30 ships. In a naval action near Naupactus, Phormio’s fleet of 30, deployed into five lines, defeated a grand Ambraciot fleet of 50, by forcing them to break up their formation during a chase, as recounted by Polyaenus.[88]

Phormio then deployed his army ashore and proceeded to make short work of the Ambraciots, enslaving their women and children, capturing Chalcis by stratagem, and recovering Amphilochian Argos. Phormio made off with a great deal of Chalcidian plunder.[89] The Acarnanians were so pleased with Phormio’s conquests that they formalized an alliance with Athens,[90] demonstrating the real political importance of the campaign – a component of Athen’s increasing influence in north western Greece and Italy: Kagan points to the treaties of Rhegium, Leontini, Phormio’s alliance, Diotimus’ expedition to Naples, and then the treaty with Corcyra of 433, as other examples.[91] When Phormio returned to Athens he was seasoned and wealthy, if not rich, still in his prime, with a reputation for guile, toughness, and hard training. He was also a family man with a son. Could there be greater triumphs still?

The Potidaean Campaign, 433/2

Chalcidice

The forested highlands of north-east Hellas, Thessaly, Thrace and Macedonia, were important sources not only of timber and precious metals, but also alum, an essential ingredient in dye for Athenian textiles.[92] Potidaea, although originally a Corinthian colony, was at this time a member of the Delian League, and thus beholden to pay tribute to Athens.[93] A small polis (Delian League tribute assessed at 6 talents), but geographically significant port, Potidaea like Corinth, Byzantium, and, in later ages, Gibraltar or Singapore – one of the ‘the keys that lock up the world’ in Admiral Sir John Fisher’s phrase – was centred on a geostrategic bottleneck from whence tolls could be collected,[94] and much of the surrounding waterborne trade and maritime communications controlled.

1018px-Greece_(ancient)_Chalcidice.svg

The Chalcidice Peninsula, showing Potidaea and Pallene, where Phormio led siege operations in 432 BC.

The Potidaeans were known to be gravitating towards Corinth, perhaps because the Athenians were gradually increasing the tribute assessment on the Pallene peninsula and in neighbouring Bottice.[95] Kagan suggests the rationale for this tax increase had to do with the ongoing operations of the Athenians in Macedonia.[96] At any rate, over the winter of 433 the Athenians sent Potidaea an ultimatum, requiring them to dismantle some of their fortifications, provide hostages, and expel the Corinthian magistrates from their city.[97] The Potidaeans instead sent envoys to Corinth, who proceeded to inform the Spartans. Sparta guaranteed Potidaea’s independence, should the Athenians attempt to use military force to secure the tribute they were due that spring, thus establishing a showdown between the two blocs.[98]

potidea2

The situation in Chalcidice was a significant one, as the Athenians had already deployed there an expedition of 30 ships, with 1,000 hoplites, commanded by five generals of whom the leader was Archestratus.[99] Kagan argues that Archestratus did not depart until April 432, at which time his mission had expanded to include the conquest of the Potidaeans.[100] Archestratus’ mission certainly involved the coercion of Perdiccas, the King of Macedonia, whose competitors for the Macedonian crown the Athenians in fact controlled.[101] Seeing an opportunity to aggravate the Athenians, Perdiccas encouraged the Chalcidians and Bottiaeans to join the Potidaean rebellion. This they did, establishing a regional federation with their capital at Olynthus, only seven miles away from Potidaea.[102] Perdiccas, meanwhile, despatched messengers to engage his diplomats at Sparta and enlist their aid against the Athenians.[103]

Potidea

seawall

 Potidea today, with canal & The seawall of Emperor Justinian

The Corinthians sent 1,600 hoplites to support the Potidaean federation, and presently the Athenians despatched Callias, in 40 ships with 2,000 hoplites, to reduce the region and return it to Athenian control.[104] Callias joined up with Archestratus, thus creating a combined expedition of 70 ships and 3,000 hoplites.[105] This total force must have numbered at almost 15,000 men (200 crew in each trireme, plus the 3,000 hoplites and their transports – whose true number would have been much higher when all the attendants, slaves and armourers were counted: see below). This expeditionary force was thus sufficient to isolate the Potidaeans from the Bottiaean side of the Chalcidice peninsula, although not yet enough to overcome them so long as they could access the Pallene.

The timing of these operations is worth noting: in the Aegean Sea the prevailing winds are north to south from May to September, but south to north from October to April,[106] and it is likely the Spartans held their war conference in August or November 432,[107] after the summer in which Pericles issued the Megarian Decree, restricting Megarian products from the Athenian market.[108]

Theater 2

agora

Ruins of the theatre at Sparta, & the ancient agora

Phormio, known by his nickname melampygous for his tanned backside,[109] now enters the scene. He must have been nearing, if not over, 50 years of age in July 432, when he was granted command of reinforcements sent from Athens to persecute the amphibious expedition led by Callias who was then conducting the siege of Potidaea.[110] Diodorus says Phormio was sent to succeed Callias, thus assuming overall command of the operation, and stressing the close connection between Phormio and Pericles’ faction.[111]

Phormio’s orders were to deploy reinforcement to the Pallene isthmus, and thus completely isolate Potidaea. Phormio landed 1,600 hoplites on Pallene and established his base at Aphytis, setting out afterwards to attack Potidaea proper.[112] Demonstrating his experience at siege operations, Phormio had a wall built to cut off Potidaea, while the fleet blockaded the city from the Thermaic and Toronaic Gulfs.[113] The Corinthian commander in Potidaea, Aristeus, could see that defeat was only a matter of time, and so slipped out of Potidaea in a single ship hoping to continue operations from the mainland. The Corinthians and Megarians were soon attempting to induce the Spartans to declare war over the situation at Potidaea.[114]

theatres

Alliances and theatres of the Second Peloponnesian War

Phormio, with Potidaea surrounded but not yet secured, spent the rest of the campaign raiding the countryside, later capturing some towns belonging to the Chalcidians and Bottiaeans.[115] At this stage of the Chalcidian campaign (432/1) the Athenians were sustaining operations involving 4,600 hoplites and certainly more than 70 ships: a substantial amphibious expedition, although smaller than the Sicilian expedition of 415-413, which involved more than 200 triremes and over 10,000 soldiers (it is worth bearing in mind that Homer named 46 captains for the 1,186 ships of the Trojan expedition,[116] perhaps 83,000 men at a conservative 70 crew per ship, and that the hoplite force of 38,700 that defeated the Persians at Plataea in 479 must have required at least that number over again in helots and slaves to carry the armour and shields).[117] Each Athenian hoplite, when on campaign, was allowed two drachms per day to cover ration expenses for themselves and their servants.[118]

It is worth examining this question of manpower and finance in some detail, as the manpower allocation of the Athenian military provides some insight into Pericles’ maritime strategy, and indeed the future of Phormio’s career, as we shall see.

Athenian & Spartan Military Capacity

Zues

Colossal Zeus statue by Phidias, as it would have looked at the Temple of Zeus at Olympia, c. 435, from Nigel Spivey & Michael Squire, eds., Panorama of the Classical World (London: Thames & Hudson Ltd, 2004).

The Athenian deployment during the Potidaean campaign of 433 – 430, as we have seen, involved up to 4,600 hoplites and at least 70 triremes, with 70 triremes representing perhaps a quarter of the total Athenian trireme force capacity of 300.[119] There were also 1,200 cavalry (the knights, commanded by hipparchs) and 1,600 archers.[120] This force was supported by at least 13,000 sailors (at 170 rowers per trireme crew of 200, including marines, archers and officers), making for an expeditionary force of perhaps 18,000 men, not counting transports, armourers, slaves (the hypaspistai who carried the hoplites’ weapons, armour and supplies),[121] and other logistical elements. Transport ship cargo capacities ranged anywhere between 50 to 140 tons, a ship at the lower end being capable of carrying 400 amphora, ships at the higher end capable of carrying as many as 3,000-4,000.[122]

Zeus3

Zeus Ceraunaeus, from the Sanctuary of Zeus at Dodona, 470-460 BC

Assuming every hoplite had at least one servant (or slave), this brings the minimum manpower of the expedition to 22,200 – a formidable expense, approximately valued at 23,200 drachm per day (9,200 drachm at two drachm per day for each hoplite-servant pair, plus another 14,000 drachm per day to maintain 70 triremes). The expedition, therefore, must have cost nearly 116 talents, about 70,000 decadrachm, every month.

Full scale operations (and especially naval operations), however, only took place for about two-thirds of the year: the winter was usually spent conducting sieges. A reasonable estimate for the Potidaean campaign, therefore is about 560 talents for eight months of naval operations, and another 552 talents to support the land force for a year, or 1,112 talents all told.

drachm3

Various drachma from the eastern mediterranean 600-300 BC, from the British Museum’s collection, and the Berlin State Museum. Towards the end of the 5th century, a gallon of olive oil cost about three drachm, a cloak of wool cost anywhere from five to twenty drachm, and a pair of shoes might cost between six to eight drachm, from Strassler, ed., The Landmark Thucydides, Appendix J (Thomas R. Martin), p. 622. Soldiers (and servants) were paid from three obols to one drachma a day to cover their expenses.

Acropolis

The Athenian empire’s mid-5th century punitive expeditions were indeed both intricate and expensive. A rough way to calculate the cost of a year of the war for Athens is to figure about 1,000 talents for the defence of the city, including all other other government expenses (about half of the total budget), plus at least another 1,000 talents for each significant maritime operation underway. Pericles, in fact, made it policy to set aside a reserve of 1,000 talents, and 100 triremes, to cover precisely such eventualities.[123] The siege of Samos, 441/0 had cost 1,400 talents of silver over nine months (155 talents per month, 93,000 decadrachm, comparable to the 116 talents or about 70,000 decadrachm that the Potidaean campaign must have cost every month). The total costs associated with building the Parthenon have been estimated at between 470 talents to as many as 1,200-1,300 talents,[124] indicating the relative cost of a years’ worth of an any punitive maritime expedition. The construction cost of a trireme was one talent of silver (6,000 drachm), while it cost another talent to pay a crew of 200 for one month.[125]

Treasurey

Athenian treasury at Delphi, built on the Sacred Way after the Battle of Marathon c. 490, to house Athenian offerings to the Pythian oracle. Not to be confused with the treasury of the Delian League, located first at Delos and then on the Acropolis. From Spivey & Squire, Panorama of the Classical World (2004)

Keeping 35 triremes in commission cost about 420 talents for a year,[126] comparable to the contributions of the Delian League in 454 BC (490-500 talents). Large operations, involving perhaps 150 triremes, and numerous other transports and communications craft, could therefore cost as much 1,700 talents for a year’s worth of operations, necessitating significant state borrowing, on top of which it was necessary to pay, or support, the thousands of slaves and servants owned or retained by the state.

tributelist

download (4) copy 2

Fragment of Athenian Tribute List from 440/39, from Strassler, ed., The Landmark Thucydides, & marble block describing financial accounts issued by the Athenian Treasury, 415/4 BC, Lord Elgin collection. Chief Athenian allies and colonies included Chios, Lesbos, Corcyra, Plataea, Naupactus, the Zacythians, the Acarnanians, Rhegium, Leontini, and the Thessalians.[15]

In 431, Athenian state expenses accounted for perhaps 885-900 talents, to which must be added the cost of the Potidaean campaign, 1,112 talents, for very nearly 2,000 talents total expenses. In fact, the Athenians were spending even more than this at the outset of the war, as they borrowed 1,370 talents in 431 from their sacred treasuries,[127] suggesting the total state expenses for that year was perhaps 3,000 talents: 600 talents in tribute, 400 talents in state revenue (recycled back to the public through pay), another 1,100 for Potidaea, and then 1,370 talents borrowed from the sanctuaries.[128]

shedshed2

The trireme ship sheds at the Piraeus, and the modern Olympias in its shed, from Strassler, ed., The Landmark Xenophon (2009).

Under peacetime circumstances, during the second half of the 5th century BC, the Athenian empire generated approximately 1,000 talents per annum (about 600,000 decadrachm). In 431, approximately 400 talents were generated in Attica through exports (pottery, wood, wine, iron, bronze, wool and textiles, plus financial and legal services), and Attic taxes paid by non-citizens and foreign merchants, duties (ateleia), court fess, transport fees,[129] plus anchorage and docking fees (the pentekoste, or 1/50th).[130] The rest, 600 talents, came in the form of the imperial tribute,[131] ostensibly to maintain the navy – but the surplus, plus the revenue from the silver mining of the Laurium veins (worked by between 10,000 to as many as 20,000 slaves – at the higher end producing close to 1,000 talents per annum, to make up shortfalls),[132] was piled into the Athenian treasuries, at various sacred oracles.[133]

persian empire

The Persian Empire

For comparative purposes, in terms of raw silver revenue, no Greek state could match the annual tribute of the Persian Empire: 14,560 Euboean talents at the time of Darius, according to Herodotus.[134] Egypt’s tribute alone accounted to 700 talents, nearly the revenue of the entire Delian League, in addition to producing 120,000 bushels of grain for the Persians, an invaluable resource that Athens attempted to annex on several occasions during the 5th century.[135]

Artifacts

Artifacts in the Piraeus museum

During the Thirty Years’ Peace the kingly sum of 9,700 talents (5.8 million decadrachm), had been amassed in the Athenian treasuries, of which 6,700 remained in the spring of 431 (3,000 talents had been spent improving the Acropolis and on the Potidaean campaign).[136] To finance military operations between 433 and 426, the Athenians borrowed 4,800 talents from their treasuries.[137] It can be seen, then, that the Athenians were carrying on the war at a loss, but had not yet exhausted their silver reserves after six years of incessant operations.

shipwreck

The 5th century BC Varna shipwreck from the Bulgarian Black Sea coast

Το ναυάγιο της Περιστέρας μετά τους καθαρισμούς και την απομάκρυνση των φερτών αντικειμένων.

The late 5th century BC Alonissos shipwreck, carrying at least 4,000 amphora, primarily wine, most likely had a total cargo capacity of 140-150 tons.

pottery

Amphora detailed and recovered from the wreck, and location of Alonissos.

wrecksite

shipwrecks

Example sizes of ancient shipwrecks, from From Alain Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy (Princeton University Press, 2019), p. 87. The increasing size of bulk transports lowered the cost, with Athens exporting luxury and consumer goods en masse, outstripping the Corinthian trade.

The Athenian system of finance had evolved in tandem with the conduct and sustainment of these maritime operations, and – this is the key point – assuming operations were conducted biennially, or that there were sustained periods of peace or truces every six to eight years to allow the state coffers to refill, the war could in fact be sustained nearly indefinitely. On the other hand, the forthcoming loss of estate revenue to the Peloponnesian’s desolation of Attica would certainly strain Athenian finances, as would the ravishes of the plague during 430/29 and 427. What couldn’t be withdrawn from the state treasury would need to be borrowed, with interest, from the Attic religious sanctuaries, the hoards of treasure captured from the Persians and Peloponnesians, or even, in small quantities, from Athen’s domestic banking establishment (the latter estimated at 500 talents, plus another 40 in gold attached to the statue of Athena in the Parthenon).[138]

Agora

The Agora in the 5th century.

c3982274fa5c1e79b27a2f84b057aa6b

TempleAthens

Ruins of Thissio, the Temple of Hephaistos overlooking the Agora

To summarize this rather arcane arithmetic: Athens could continue to function, and accumulate silver, while conducting minor seasonal expeditions, but would have to borrow annually from its limited reserves to finance the major operations required for the war against Sparta, Corinth, and Thebes. Nevertheless, so long as Athen’s artisanal exports and seaborne trade kept the League’s coffers filled with silver to pay troops and seamen, then the vital imports of staples and raw materials would continue to flow into the Piraeus, the location of the emporiom and a thriving urbanate in its own right. Charcoal from Delos,[139] timber from Euboea,[140] textiles manufactured in the Aegean, and fish and grain imported from producers around the Black Sea, in Sicily, Italy, and in Egypt, kept the city alive.[141] Athens was of course the largest single marketplace in the 5th century Mediterranean economy,[142] outstripping Syracuse, Carthage, Phaselis, and having already absorbed both Miletos on the Anatolian coast, and Samos in Ionia.

Attica

Attica and its environs, from The Histories by Herodotus, translated by Aubrey de Selincourt (London: Penguin Books, 2003 [1954])

Borders2

Attica, Boeotia, Argolid, and the Corinthian Isthmus, showing Euboea, source of ship timber, and the silver mines at Laurium, from Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War (2020).

Indeed, as Peter Green has argued, the relative defensiveness of Pericles’ strategy, following the First Peloponnesian War, was the result of structural weaknesses in the Athenian economy, in particular, relating to the grain famine of 445 and the inability to secure grain supplies, first from Egypt (approximately 463-457),[143] and then under Cimon’s final command against Cyprus (451-450),[144] which meant importing from the Black Sea, Sicily and Italy at considerable expense.[145] Pericles’ democratic faction was constantly seeking alliances in Italy and Sicily from where grain could be imported,[146] and Pericles despatched colonists to Italy and Thrace to shore up Athen’s grain and timber supplies.[147] So long as the silver mines at Laurium remained active, however, the Athenians could continue to afford their seapower, and thus import grain to the polis.[148] These mines had paid for Themistocles’ fleet in 483/2, and, as Alcibiades recognized in 415, could be raided if the Spartans occupied the fortress at Decelea, thus interrupting the mining operations and stretching the Athenian economy to the breaking point.[149] In fact, everything hinged on the Laurium deposits, without which the intricate mechanisms of the Athenian empire would crumble one by one. The Spartans, until 413, ignored the critical fortress of Decelea for reasons relating back to the outstanding service of the Decelean Sophanes, who had fought heroically against the army of Mardonius at the battle of Plataea (479).[150]

lauriummines2

Ruins of the Laurium silver mines, Attica

So much for the strategic implications of Athenian finance. In terms of manpower, the male adult citizen population of Athens proper has been estimated at between 30,000 and 40,000 during the 5th and 4th centuries,[151] with Xenophon (430-354), in the Memorabilia, counting some 10,000 houses in the city during his time.[152] The Theatre of Dionysus, after its expansion in the 4th century whence it became the seat of the Assembly, could seat 16,000 people.[153] Indeed, 18,000 or 20,000 men would have represented between 7% and 8% of Attica’s total pre-plague population of 250,000, of whom 150,000 were slaves,[154] and 20,000 foreigners (metics).[155] A lower estimate puts the total population at 150,000 – 170,000, in which case an expeditionary force of 18,000 represented 10.6% of the population, while a higher estimate puts Attica at 315,000 (5.7%).[156] It can be seen, therefore, that mounting expeditionary operations was a complicated and expensive logistical and military undertaking. Athens’ total hoplite capacity was 12,000-13,000, that is, citizens between the age of 18 and 60 trained and ready for deployment; although a further 16,000-17,000 men could be mobilized on short notice to defend the cities’ fortifications during the summer month when the Peloponnesians were actually raiding Attica.[157]

Theatre of Dionysus

The Theatre of Dionysus

Theatre

Theatre of Dionysus as it would have appeared in the 5th century, from The Greek Plays, eds. Mary Lefkowitz & James Romm (New York: Modern Library, 2017)

In short, during wartime, especially when the Athenians were outfitting triremes and conducting expeditionary operations, or when the Peloponnesians were attacking Attica, nearly the entire male citizenry (and a considerable number of metics, slaves and servants) were mobilized for war. The Peloponnesian army, in contrast, was vast; when fully mobilized numbering anywhere from 90,000 to 100,000 men, although it was never deployed as such all at once.

spartadegas

Young Spartans exercising, by Degas, illustration for Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, c. 1860

ancient sparta2

Map of ancient Sparta

If they were outnumbered on land, however, in their political-economic system of finance and seapower, the Athenians were far in advance of the Spartans: the Peloponnesian League, indeed, had no system of finance to speak of.[158] Lycurgus had created 39,000 fields to organize archaic Sparta,[159] but, as a result of the lengthy training process for Spartan hoplites, Sparta’s frontline military capacity was strictly limited. The elite spartiates, warriors between the age of 20 and 45, numbered 8,000 in 480,[160] but their numbers had fallen, especially after the great earthquake of 464, and by 418 there were no more than 2,500 remaining.[161] The Spartans also had their helots, like the Cretan Perioeci, serfs, who farmed for the Spartans and accompanied them on campaign as armour carriers. There were between five and ten helots for every Spartan citizen, making the risk of helot rebellion a constant concern for Spartan strategy.[162]

Delian League

Greece

The Delian League in 445, from Paul Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2020), & Map of Greece showing the Peloponnesian League and the Delian League.

Peloponessian league

The Peloponnesian League, from Paul Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2020) & The Landmark Thucydides

As the war progressed, and Sparta’s casualties increased, it became policy to liberate helots willing to serve as soldiers – the neodamodeis. The numbers in this middle-class increased significantly during the course of the war, and by the beginning of the 4th century, as Aristotle observed, the Spartan polis could mobilize as many as 30,000 hoplites and 1,500 cavalry.[163] In this sense, it can be seen that Spartan society was ultimately transformed into a kind of feudalism during the course of the 5th century. In terms of seapower, of course, the Athenians were unmatched: in 431 the Peloponnesian League possessed no more than 100 triremes, mainly Corinthian. The Spartans presently circulated orders for their fleet strength to be built up to 500 through contributions in kind or in credit from their allies, although this construction program would require many years, and longer still to acquire the requisite skill to match the Athenians.[164]

Athens, Corinth, Thebes and Sparta

CorinthCorinth3

Ruins of Ancient Corinth, the Lechaion road

As Francis Cornford has observed, the Second Peloponnesian War was less an inevitable struggle between two power blocs than, “a struggle between the business interests of Corinth and Athens” for control of commerce and oceanic trade in western and northern Greece.[165] Corinth’s relative maritime-economic power had been in decline vis-à-vis the expansion of Athen’s as a maritime power,[166] especially since the conclusion of the Persian Wars. During the Archaic period, when cargo ships were smaller and long voyages perilous, cargos were hauled across the Corinthian isthmus and thus between the port of Kenchreai, on the Saronic Gulf, and the port of Lechaion, on the Gulf of Corinth.[167]

templs of isis2

port

The partially submerged ruins of the temple of Isis at the port of Kenchreai, on the Saronic Gulf, and the ruins of the Lechaion port on the Gulf of Corinth

This transport corridor was vital for Corinthian and Megarian production.[168] The tracked diolkos crossing, capable of moving both cargo vessels and warships, had been built at the beginning of the 6th century by the Corinthian tyrant Periander.[169] Corinth, as Raphael Sealey observed, “was well placed for control of communications, and during much of the Archaic period pottery made in Corinth was exported more widely than that of any other Greek city.”[170]

the-diolkos

crossing

The Corinthian diolkos, cargo and warship track crossing of the Corinthian isthmus & CGI depiction of an empty cargo vessel being hauled along the tracks.

By the 5th century, however, Athenian maritime trade around the Peloponnesus began to eclipse the transport value of the diolkos crossing, particularly in terms of grain and amphora exports.[171] Corinth, known for its high quality wool products, was being directly challenged by Athenian wool and textile production: the Athenians operated a quasi-industrial system, utilizing the Delian league itself as processing capacity for enormous quantities of textiles,[172] and as the source of strategic materials including everything from wool, timber, charcoal, dyes, to the ochre from Keos used for painting the triremes.[173] Foreigners (metics), in Athens, were thus highly regarded for their philosophical, architectural, industrial, mercantile, and financial, banking (trapezitai) prowess: Cephalus of Syracuse, the host of Plato’s Republic, was an arms manufacturer in possession of 120 slaves; the largest fish salting business in Athens was owned by the metic Chaerephilus; Hippodamus of Miletus was the architect of the Piraeus, and Miletus was likewise the polis of origin of Pericles mistress, Aspasia.[174] Furthermore, Athens was gradually cornering the market for slaves: the primary slave trade ran through Delos, Chios, Samos, Byzantium and Cyprus, with two in Attica itself, at Sunium – to supply the Laurium mines – and the other in the Athenian Agora (individual slaves sold for between two and six minas, that is, 200-600 drachm – Nicias, the famous general, owned 1,000 slaves, while someone of more bourgeoisie status might own 50).[175]

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA

1024px-Kerynia_Liberty_Ship_October_2012

wreck

Photos of the Kyrenia ship reconstruction, a 4th century BC merchant ship capable of carrying about 50 tons (400 amphora) and the original wreck in its museum on Cyprus

Kagan describes a historiography that is critical of Pericles’ maritime strategy, considered too defensive given the considerable cost of the war, as outlined above.[176] Pericles was without doubt a defensive-minded leader, a careful strategist rather than thrusting commander, such as Cimon had been, but he was hardly implementing anything new. Rather, Pericles’ strategy was founded on the traditional Athenian maritime principles fostered by Themistocles. Furthermore, at the outbreak of the war, it was not yet clear what the Spartans would do, nor had the shape of the conflict emerged – the Theban advance against Plataea being a case in point. Pericles, who had fought against the Spartans at Tanagra (457) during the First Peloponnesian War, understood that Athens could not directly confront the Spartans, and thus had no intention of giving them the opportunity they desired to fight a pitched land battle on their terms.

Attica and Boeotiacorinth argos

The Thebes-Megera-Corinth corridor.

Indeed, despite Athens’ rising industrial, financial, and maritime power, so long as Corinth supported Sparta, and Thebes honoured the Peloponnesian alliance, the League possessed enough military power to challenge the Athenians, if not topple them. Corinth’s opposition to Athenian expansion, in particular, was guaranteed, given Pericles’ colonial expansion into Aetolia and Epirus in the north west, Chalcidice in the north east, and his effort to crush Corinth’s partner on the isthmus, Megara.

The Epidamnus and Corcyra incidents, 433 & the Megarian decree, 432

Archaeological Museum

The Archaeological Museum on Corfu/Corcyra

596px-Greece_(ancient)_Epirus.svg

Flashpoints

Flashpoints at the opening of the Peloponnesian War, locations of Epirus and Corcrya.

Pericles was content to employ Athen’s significant military-economic influence to gradually strangle the Peloponnesian allies, first, by supporting Corcrya against Corinth during the Epidamnus affair, and then by restricting trade with Megara (excluding them from the markets and harbours of the Athenian empire),[177] and, most directly, by deploying an expeditionary force to Potidaea.[178] It can been seen then that geopolitical relations between the Peloponnesians and the Delians were declining decisively during the period 433-431. Athens had reached the limit of its expansion in the Aegean and Ionia, the only remaining areas of expansion being in the west, in Sicily, Italy, Gaul and Spain, or to the north, in Thessaly, Thrace and Macedonia. It was over colonial influence in these distant, resource rich, regions that Athenian expansion collided with Corinthian and Theban interests, and it was these polis that were ultimately responsible for engaging the Lacedemonians against Athens.

crown2

Partial gold wreath, crown for Macedonian king, late 4th century, possibly Philip II or III. Spivey & Squire, Panorama of the Classical World, 2004.

Indeed, the Athenians were still conducting operations against Perdiccas in Macedonia during 432/1, while the Potidaean campaign was underway. Perdiccas was presently brought onside through Athenian diplomacy, and then joined forces with Phormio.[179] These operations, as we have seen, were already absorbing at least a third of the total Athenian fleet, and another 100 triremes were soon activated for operations around the Peloponnese.[180]

socrates

Greco-Roman bust of Socrates, who fought together with Alcibiades under Phormio’s command during the Potidaean siege, c. 432/1

The expeditionary commanders themselves were often personally responsible for keeping logistics flowing, including paying out of their own funds, an exigency that veritably bankrupted Phormio during the Potidaean campaign.[181] Indeed, from the Symposium we learn of the great difficulty of the siege: Plato has Alcibiades vividly describe the biting cold over the winter of 432/1, and the privations caused by the logistical shortages that reduced morale, so effecting Alcibiades, but apparently not the transcendent Socrates son of Sophroniscus.[182] Westlake is critical of this phase of Phormio’s career, noting that he was recalled and superseded by former co-commander Hagnon, with whom Phormio had been involved suppressing the Samos rebellion in 441. Hagnon, however, had only to finalize the siege and conduct mopping up operations, and it still required until 430/29 before the city fell.[183] Phormio, for his part, had broken the bank provisioning the Potidaea siege, and with Pericles’ faction temporarily out of power (see below), he could not expect sympathy from the Council’s review (euthyna) of his role in the campaign.[184]

plataea

Thebes launched an assault on the small but historically significant polis of Plataea in March 431

When the affairs at Corcyra, Potidaea, and Megara were collectively raised with the Spartan assembly, late in 433/2,[185] the conclusion of the majority was that the Athenians, by their actions, had broken the Thirty Years’ Peace (after only 14 years), and so the Spartans prepared for war.[186] In the event, the Theban attack on Plataea in March 431 forced the issue, with Thebe’s ineptitude necessitating Spartan intervention.[187]

forts

Key Athenian fortresses on the Attic borders of Megara and Boeotia

In the summer of 431, therefore, Spartan King Archidamus led two-thirds of the Peloponnesian army, perhaps 60,000 men all told – hoplites, light troops, cavalry, and servants – into Attica (the other third was kept in Laconia to counter Athenian coastal raids).[188] Archidamus proceeded to besiege the Attic-Boeotia frontier fort of Oenoe, one link in a chain of forts that protected the borders of Attica.[189]

1280px-The_stoa_of_Abaton_or_Enkoimeterion_at_the_Sanctuary_of_Asclepius_in_Epidaurus

Sanctuary of Asclpeius at Epidaurus. Epidaurus was raided in 430 by an amphibious expedition led by Pericles.

While the Peloponnesians were laying siege to Oenoe, Pericles’ faction (Phormio, Hagnon, Socrates son of Antigenes, Proteas son of Epicles, Callias, Xenophon son of Euripedes, Cleopompus, Carcinus, Eucrates, and Theopompus),[190] put into place their expected maritime strategy. Carcinus, Proteas, and Socrates set out with 100 ships (plus 50 triremes from Corcyra and handfuls from other members of the League),[191] carrying 1,000 hoplites and 400 archers, to raid Laconia, Elis, and the Corinthians in Acarnania, where they captured Sollium and Cephallenia.[192] This opening raid was a dry-run for the larger expedition Pericles personally led to Epidaurus the following year. Simultaneously, a fleet of 30 triremes under Theopompus was despatched to Opuntian Locris, from which the Peloponnesians could potentially interdict Athenian trade with Euboea. Theopompus captured Thronium and defeated a Locrian army at Alope.[193]

1280px-Locris_ancient_map

Theopompus, with 30 triremes, raided eastern Locris (highlighted in yellow) in the summer of 431

Having failed to capture Oenoe, Archidamus circumvented the fort and marched into Attica to ravage Acharnae (a particularly wealthy Athenian deme), but after about a month the Lacedaemonians exhausted their supplies and departed via Boeotia.[194] In response, the Athenians first expelled the Aeginetans from the island of Aegina,[195] and then Pericles marched 10,000 men, plus 3,000 metics and a number of light troops, into the Megarid and raided the land, a deployment the Athenians repeated twice ever year (once during the summer after the Spartans had departed, and once again in the fall when the grain was being planted),[196] until 424 when they captured the Megarian port of Nisaea on the Saronic Gulf.[197] The fleet of 100 Athenian triremes, lately abroad raiding the Peloponnesus and the Corinthian possessions in Acarnania, had just reached Aegina and thence sailed to the isthmus to support Pericles.[198]

The following year, 430, Archidamus again raided Attica, spending 40 days there while Pericles personally led the fleet to raid Epidaurus.[199] The plague, meanwhile, began to spread in Athens, by 427 ultimately killing 4,400 hoplites and 300 knights, not to mention perhaps one third of the city’s population.[200]

periclesfuneral

Pericles delivering the funeral oration from the Pynx (actually delivered at the public sepulchre outside the city walls, see Thuc. 2.34) at the conclusion of the first year of the war, 432/1, by Philipp Foltz (1852)

The Acarnanian Campaign, 429

Upon return to Athens from Potidaea in 431/0, Phormio found himself in trouble with the authorities for his conduct of the campaign: his supporters in Pericles’ faction were out of power; Pericles had been censured and fined in 430 and was out of office until the following spring (peace envoys were despatched to Sparta, but rebuffed),[201] and, as a result of his euthyna (debriefing), Phormio was fined or charged 100 sliver minas to settle his accounts.[202]

This narrative is based on the fragmentary history of Androtion, which Hale places in 430 – although Westlake, citing also Pausanias, places it after Phormio’s return from the Acarnanian campaign in 428, a reconstruction that was also favoured by Felix Jacoby.[203] Phillip Harding, however, strongly rejects this thesis.[204] The 100 minas fine was not substantial, but was symbolic for the distress the Athenian Assembly felt concerning the length and cost of the Potidaean campaign. When the generals Xenophon, Hestiodorus and Phanomachus returned from Potidaea, after concluding the siege during the winter of 430/29, they were likewise charged but acquitted (Thucydides says only that “the Athenians found fault with the generals for agreeing terms without their authority, as they thought they could have achieved the unconditional surrender of the city”).[205]

hymettos

The modern cemetery at Paiania

Phormio, as the story goes, refused to pay his fine, and was deprived of his citizenship (atimia) and thus banned from the consecrated sites in Athens, including the Acropolis, Pnyx, and Agora. Phormio, thus sanctioned, impoverished, and closing in on 50 years of age, departed Athens to return to his ancestral estate in Paiania, east of Mount Hymettus.[206] Paiania had been raided by the Peloponnesian chevauchee that year, but Phormio was no stranger to adversity, and, importantly, he was outside Athens when the plague struck (and, in the event, the Peloponnesians did not raid Attica in 429 – as Archidamus was engaged against Plataea).[207]

Nevertheless, as the summer of 430 ended, a group of Acarnanians sought out Phormio in an attempt to enlist him once again in their defence.[208] The Athenian assembly, still led by the “war party” headed by Cleon,[209] recalled Phormio and, on condition that he “decorate the sanctuary of Dionysus”, canceled his debt of 100 minas.[210] This is the source of the poetic verse, “Phormio said, ‘I’ll raise three silver tripods!’ / Instead he raised just one – made out of lead.”[211] Phormio’s appointment was to command of the crucial Acarnanian region, an area he was familiar with, having suppressed the Ambraciots there some years before when he solidified the Acarnanian-Athenian alliance, as we have seen.[212]

naupactus

The Acarnanian theatre of operations & details of the Crisaean Gulf, from The Landmark Xenophon, ed. Robert Strassler (2009)

Phormio was given 20 ships – the only crews that could be assembled, considering the sickness inflicted by the plague – whereas the Athenians had deployed more than 130 ships in 431.[213] Hale states that Phormio’s flagship was none other than the Paralus itself, one of the two state triremes (the other being the Salaminia), however, his citation to Polyaenus does not in fact identify the name of Phormio’s ship.[214] At any rate, Phormio, during the winter of 430/429, rounded the Cape of Rhium, and arrived without incident at the small harbour of Naupactus, a colony settled in part by liberated Messenian helots, who had been freed by the Athenians as a result of the helot rebellion of 464.[215] His mission was to intercept shipping, and prevent the Peloponnesians from making use of the Corinthian Gulf to move supplies and forces from Achaea to Aetolia.[216]

Naupactus

Modern marina at the harbour of Naupactus (Nafpaktos)

Not long after Phormio departed for his command, Pericles’s faction, about the spring of 429,[217] was restored to power – although Pericles, due to his bout with the plague, did not have long to live.[218]

The Spartans, meanwhile, focused their efforts during the 429 campaign season against Plataea, which the Thebans had thus far been unable to reduce.[219] The garrison of 400 Plataeans and 80 Athenians hoplites, plus 110 female servants, held out under the Peloponnesian siege – including an attempt to torch the city which was narrowly defeated by a timely thunderstorm.[220]

The Athenians simultaneously continued their operations on the Chalcidice peninsula. Xenophon, son of Euripides (neither the famous Socratic general-historian nor the tragic playwright), and Phanomachus, so recently acquitted by the Athenians now that Pericles was back in power, were sent back to Chalcidice with 2,000 hoplites and 200 cavalry.[221] Their mission was to build on the capture of Potidaea by suppressing the rebellious Thracians, starting with Bottian Spartolus.[222] This expedition, however, came to disaster, as the Olynthians reinforced Spartolus and forced a battle, in which their light troops and horse outmaneuvered the heavy Athenians hoplites and inflicted 430 fatalities. Both Xenophon and Phanomachus were killed.[223] The survivors fled to Potidaea and thence back to Athens.[224] The war was now shifting to the west, where Phormio was stationed at Naupactus in Aetolia.

The Megarians had steadily been expanding their trading influence in Aetolia,[225] and in the summer of 429 Acarnanian, a Delian League ally of Athens because of Phormio’s intervention after 440, was once again threatened by their rivals, the Corinthian-Ambraciots and the ‘barbarian’ Chaonians. For the Ambraciots and their allies the time was indeed opportune, as the Athenians were distracted elsewhere by the Theban-Spartan siege of Plataea, the disastrous operations in Thessaly, and the deprivations of the plague.

The Ambraciots, therefore, mobilized to invade Acarnania, and despatched diplomats to the Peloponnesian League to gain their support. The Spartans agreed, thoroughly supported by the Corinthians,[226] and arranged to send a fleet, and 1,000 hoplites, to conduct amphibious operations against Acarnania.[227]

Arcarnian theatre

The Acarnanian theatre of operations

The plan of campaign was to assemble their allies at the island of Leucas and then reduce the coastal Acarnanian settlements, capturing the Athenian colonies on the islands of Zacynthus and Cephallenia, and possibly even Naupactus itself. Success in all of these operations would have seriously damaged the Athenian maritime network, potentially cutting off contact with Athen’s vital Sicilian colonies and Illyrian allies.

The Spartan amphibious component was commanded by Cnemus, an aggressive but temperamental commander, who had conducted a raid against Zacynthus with a force of 1,000 hoplites the previous summer (430).[228] Cnemus was sent ahead with a small detachment, transporting his hoplite force, with orders to take command of the Leucadian, Anactorian and Ambracian ships, while the rest of the expedition assembled, including triremes from Corinth, Sicyon and others.[229] Cnemus’ vanguard eluded Phormio, who was presently observing the Corinthian preparations from his base at Naupactus.[230] The Peloponnesian fleet gathered at the island of Leucas, and Cnemus went over to the Aetolian mainland to mobilize his various Greek and tribal contingents.[231]

In Acarnania, Cnemus’ thousand Spartan hoplites were bolstered by the arrival of troops from Ambracia, Leucadia, Anactoria, 1,000 Chaonians under Photys and Nicanor, some Thesprotians, Molossians and Atintanians under Sabylinthus, Parauaseans under their King Oroedus, 1,000 Orestians, subjects of Antiochus, and 1,000 Macedonians who were marching to join them, the last an interesting development considering that Perdiccas (who had switched sides again) was simultaneously fighting the Athenians on the Chalcidice peninsula, as we have seen.[232] Cnemus thus had under his command a sizeable force, but mainly irregular tribal auxiliaries around a core of Spartan, Leucadian, and Ambracian hoplites. He divided the army into three columns.[233]

stratus theatre

acropolisstratos

Ancient theatre, and acropolis, at Stratus (Stratos)

Cnemus, believing he now possessed an overwhelming force, and, without waiting for the Macedonian or Corinthians reinforcements, started his march. The expedition quickly captured Amphilochian Argos, sacked the village of Limnaea, and advanced on Stratus, the Acarnanian capital.[234] The approach on Stratus was frustrated when the column led by the Chaonians rushed ahead of the main force, and were ambushed by the city’s defenders, including slingers. The Chaonians broke under this spoiling attack, falling back towards the Hellenic columns, where they continued to be harassed by the Acarnanian slingers.[235] Cnemus, having now encountered the first resistance, at once withdrew the entire army to the river Anapus, about nine miles from Stratus, and then to Oeniadae, which was the only polis in Acarnanian open to the Peloponnesians.[236] Here he disbanded his tribal contingents, and then withdrew with his 1,000 hoplites to Leucas. Westlake points out that this expedition accomplished little, but if this was only the vanguard of the Peloponnesian army, then Cnemus had done his job by testing the quality of the local combatants, thus preparing the way for the Corinthian and Macedonian armies to follow. But since his expected Corinthian reinforcements never arrived – having been intercepted by Phormio, as you shall see below – he then sailed back to the Peloponnesian port of Cyllene, in Elis.[237]

Evinos_River,_Greece_-_View_from_the_Bania_bridge

The river Evenus (Evinos)

Before their victory over Cnemus, the Acarnanians had despatched heralds to alert Phormio at Naupactus. Phormio, observing developments at Corinth, replied that he could not leave Naupactus, given the imminent deployment of the Corinthian and Sicyonian fleets.[238] When this combined fleet of 47 ships (mostly transports, commanded by Machaon, Isocrates and Agatharchidas) set sail, Phormio shadowed them. The Corinthians sailed close to the Achaean shore, while Phormio prepared to intercept the convoy if it attempted to cross over to Acarnania.[239] After both fleets had crossed the narrows at Rhium, the Corinthians attempted to sail from their anchorage when it was still night, cross over to Oeniadae or Kryoneri,[240] and thus avoid Phormio, but were detected leaving their base at Patrae.[241] Early that morning, therefore, Phormio sortied from his station at the mouth of the river Evenus, and closed with the Corinthians crossing from the opposite shore, thus compelling them to battle.[242]

patras

Battle at Patrae, Phormio surrounds and captures a dozen of the Corinthian transports, but the Corinthians escape to rendezvous with Cnemus, from John R. Hale, Lords of the Sea

To protect their convoy, the Corinthian triremes formed into the well known wheel (kyklos) formation, prows outward, surrounding their transports and five reserves triremes, much as the Athenians had done at Artemisium in 480.[243] Phormio, imitating the technique of the tuna fishermen,[244] formed his squadron into a line, and proceeded to row around the Corinthian formation, forcing them to close ranks, while he waited for the wind to come up and sow confusion amongst the Corinthians.[245]

This was indeed what took place, as Phormio had expected: when dawn broke, the eastern wind picked up, and the transports and triremes collided in the swells, at which point Phormio made the signal to attack.[246] He was rewarded by the immediate sinking of one the Corinthian command ships (Diodorus says this was in fact their flagship).[247] The Corinthians panicked, and Phormio swept up twelve of the enemy’s vessels, made prisoner their crews, perhaps 2,000 men or more,[248] the rest fleeing to Patras. Phormio rowed into Molycreium with his captures, where, at Rhium, the Athenians set up a trophy and dedicated one of the captured ships to Poseidon, before retiring back to Naupactus.

Moly

Excavated acropolis at Molycreium (Molykreio), a district of Antirrio, with the modern Rion-Antirion bridge across the narrows visible.

The surviving Corinthian ships withdrew from Patras to Dyme in Achaea, and from there to the Cyllene dockyard on the western coast of the Peloponnesus, in Elis.[249] Cnemus, himself withdrawing from his fleet base at Leucas following the defeat at Stratus, now sailed to join the Corinthians at Cyllene.[250] As Kagan puts it, “the first major Peloponnesian effort at an amphibious offensive had resulted in humiliating failure.”[251] Appalled at this series of reversals, the Spartans despatched Timocrates, Lycophron, and Brasidas, the last a rising star in the Spartan pantheon (a general and diplomat, Che Guevera-like figure for Thucydides),[252] to Cyllene to browbeat Cnemus,[253] and to recruit additional ships from amongst the Peloponnesian allies to reinforce the fleet.[254]

elis1

Ruins of Elis, theatre visible at lower left, capital city of the Eleans.

Phormio had not been idle. While he waited for the Peloponnesians to again take the sea, he despatched messengers back to Athens requesting reinforcements. The Athenians sent twenty ships, but with complicated orders that involved first deploying to Crete to assist with the reduction of Cydonia.[255]

Phormio, as such, was hard pressed. Cnemus had by now gathered 77 ships, drawn from Sparta, Corinth, Megara, Sicyon, Pellene, Elis, Leucas, and Ambracia, and was ready to force the crossing to Aetolia.[256] The Peloponnesian army had thus marched to Panormus to await transport across the narrows at Rhium, once the Athenian squadron had been reduced. Phormio, likewise, deployed again with his 20 ships to Molycreium, to keep watch on the combined Peloponnesian fleet.[257] Westlake and Rahe alike consider Phormio’s insistence on cruising in the Gulf of Patras a significant error, in that he left Naupactus open to attack.[258] However, it is also clear that Phormio’s mission was to prevent the Peloponnesians from crossing to Aetolia, and he could not achieve that aim hiding in harbour. With Phormio thus stationed outside the narrows, and the Peloponnesians stationed within, the two fleets waited.

Battle of the Rhium Strait/Naupactus

For about a week the two fleets stood off, training, and preparing for the action that was certain to follow. Cnemus and Brasidas at last determined to attack, before Athenian reinforcements could arrive.[259] The Peloponnesian commanders made a speech to their force, declaring that their greater numbers, both on land and at sea, combined with their certain valour, under more experienced commanders, gave them the advantage – however, the uncertainty of this proclamation was exposed by their threats against cowardice.[260]

Patras_gulf

Gulf of Patrae (Patras)

Phormio, seeing the concern amongst his sailors given the great disparity of numbers, also delivered a speech, stating that the Peloponnesians would not have assembled so large a fleet if they were truly confident in victory, and that Sparta’s allies could not possibly hope to triumph except under Lacedaemonian compulsion. Phormio outlined his intention to force the Peloponnesians to fight in the open sea, and concluded with words rendered by Thucydides to the effect: “Be prompt in taking your instructions, for the enemy is near at hand and watching us. In the moment of action remember the value of silence and order, which are always important in war, especially at sea. Repel the enemy in a spirit worthy of your former exploits. There is much at stake; for you will either destroy the rising hope of the Peloponnesian navy, or bring home to Athens the fear of losing the sea. Once more I remind you that you have beaten most of the enemy’s fleet already; and, once defeated, men do not meet the same dangers with their old spirit.”[261]

Elis

Map showing the Gulf of Patras, narrows of Rhium, & Achaea and Elis

The Peloponnesians, however, had no intention of sailing into Phormio’s trap outside the narrows. Instead, they weighed anchor in the morning on the 6th or 7th day, and split the fleet into two divisions: the main force, in ranks four deep, sailed for the northern shore, while the right wing of 20 of the fastest ships, under Timocrates in a Leucadian trireme,[262] was to prevent Phormio from escaping should he retreat back inside the narrows to Naupactus.[263] Brasidas, and to a lesser extent Cnemus, have generally been credited with this plan.[264] Realizing that the Peloponnesians were preparing to make for Naupactus, and thus capture Phormio’s base, he deployed in single file, holding the middle of the line himself, and hugged the coastline back through the narrows, with his few hundred Messenian hoplites following along the shore.[265]

naupactus

Battle of Rhium or Naupactus: Phormio is cut off by the combined Peloponnesian fleet, but then overcomes the over-confident Leucadians and crushes their main force, from John R. Hale, Lords of the Sea

Once Phormio was past the narrows, the Peloponnesians executed their plan, making full speed against the Athenian line, hoping to smash Phormio’s ships against the shore, while simultaneously cutting him off from his base.[266] Eleven of the Athenian ships, nevertheless, out-sailed Timocrates and the Peloponnesian right wing and escaped to Naupactus, but the remaining nine were caught and driven ashore.[267] The Athenian line had been cut, with Phormio’s trireme the last of the eleven to escape. Overwhelmed, crews of the nine trapped Athenian triremes swam for their lives – others were killed fighting. Thucydides, from this point on in the narrative, does not mention Phormio specifically,[268] however, other sources provide details that support his central role in what followed.

Phormio sent his ten ships into Naupactus, near the temple of Apollo, where they formed up, prows outwards, in preparation for a final defence. The twenty Peloponnesian triremes of Timocrates’ vanguard appeared, singing their victory paean, with Timocrates personally chasing Phormio, who intentionally straggled behind, baiting the over-eager Leucadians.[269] As so often in war, the premature celebration of one combatant exposed an opportunity to an alert commander: Phormio now committed a daring act that was in fact to change the entire course of the battle. By looping around an anchored merchant ship just outside the harbour,[270] the Athenian was able to get himself prow-on to the approaching Leucadian. “The hunter had become the prey,” wrote Hale of this moment.[271] Phormio immediately rammed Timocrates’ trireme, sinking the Leucadian. Timocrates, disgraced, his flagship sinking beneath him, drew his sword and committed suicide.[272] The loss of Timocrates caused the rest of Peloponnesians to pause, and, realizing that their squadron was over-extended, they halted rowing to wait for their formation to close up. As Kagan puts it, the Peloponnesians, “had given up all semblance of order in their pursuit, thinking the battle won.”[273] Some of the Peloponnesian ships, having gotten too close to the shore, ran aground. The pause soon gave way to panic, as the Peloponnesians “were thrown into complete confusion by this sudden setback at a moment when they believed themselves to be victorious.”[274]

trireme

Maneuvering and fighting a trireme, let alone a fleet of triremes, was a complicated and labour intensive task. Each warship was captained by a trierarch, and steered by a helmsman (kybernetes). A group of flutists and drillmasters kept time, and ensured the 170 oarsmen synchronized their rowing. Another 16 officers and men worked the sails. Ten marines and four archers filled out the warships’ offensive complement. Spartan fleets were commanded by navarchs, Athenian fleets by the strategoi.

trireme

oars

The recreation trireme Olympias, line-schematic of trireme, & the oar layout of a trireme.

The ten Athenian triremes waiting at Naupactus, following Phormio’s lead, launched an immediate counter-attack, taking the dispersed and powerless Peloponnesian ships one at a time.[275] The Peloponnesians fled for their base at Panormus. The Athenians took six enemy triremes and recovered their captured vessels, which the Peloponnesians had been in the process of securing for towing when the Messenian hoplites arrived, wading into the shallows,[276] and, combined with Phormio’s division, drove off the Peloponnesians and recaptured eight of the Athenian warships, the Spartans getting away with only one.[277]

The Lacedaemonians set up their one remaining capture as a trophy at Rhium, on the Achaean side of the strait. Phormio established his own trophy at Naupactus.[278] The Peloponnesians, demoralized beyond further effort, retreated that night to Corinth with their remaining ships, minus the Leucadians who returned to their island.[279] Before the summer was over the 20 Athenian triremes sent as reinforcements, by way of Crete, arrived at Naupactus and bolstered Phormio’s fleet to 39, plus those captured from the Peloponnesians.[280]

shipyard

The shipyard at Astakos

To conclude the story of Phormio at Naupactus, Thucydides carries forward the actions of Cnemus and Brasidas, who, upon arrival at Corinth, crossed the isthmus on foot to make a spoiling attack against the Piraeus with 40 vessels the Megarans were fitting out at their harbour of Nisaea. The Peloponnesians made a daring raid against Salamis, capturing the small squadron of three ships left there to blockade Megara. Alarmed, the Athenians at the Piraeus sortied to Salamis in response, and the Peloponnesians withdrew with their booty and the three captured triremes to Nisaea. As a result of this action, the fortifications at the Piraeus were strengthened.[281] Kagan points out that this raid had likely been invented by the Spartans in desperation to credit some small success to their effort following Phormio’s victory.[282]

pearius 2

Pireus

Views of ancient Piraeus, the principal port of Athens, and the long walls

In the fall of 429 Phormio sailed to Arcanania, docked at the yards at Astacus (Astakos), from which he could repair his triremes, and then led the march to Stratus with 400 Athenian and 400 Messenian hoplites, to shore up the defences there and expel any elements of questionable loyalty.[283] Phormio proceeded thence to Coronta, where he installed Cynes as pro-Athenian oligarch, and then returned to Astakos. Since it was by now winter of 429/8, Phormio decided against attacking Oeniadae, the last hostile holdout in Arcanania, which in wintertime was surrounded by a floodplain.[284] Instead, Phormio took his squadron back to Naupactus, where he collected the prisoners and prizes (16-18 Peloponnesian triremes), and in the spring of 428 sailed for Athens,[285] where the prisoners were then ransomed man for man.[286]

theatre

Ruins and theatre at Oeniadae

Phormio’s victories came as a decisive tonic for Athenian moral. Some of the captured hoplite shields and bronze rams from the Peloponnesian fleet were dedicated to the oracle at Delphi.[287] The young playwright Eupolis wrote the comedy Taxiarchs, probably in 427,[288] to celebrate the Athenian naval triumph, with Dionysus, to whom Phormio had dedicated his unpaid debt before departing for Naupactus, descending from Olympus to experience seaman-like hard training, and learn tactics from Phormio.[289] “Don’t you know my name is Ares?” Phormio says to the god.[290]

Eupolis

Eupolis, who wrote the comedy Taxiarchs about Phormio

How long Phormio lived after his great victory is unknown. Upon his return from Naupactus he was likely past 50. When he had departed Athens in 429, bound westward, the polis was suffering from the ravages of the plague: Pericles himself succumbed while Phormio was fighting in the Gulf of Corinth. Phormio may have died of the plague not long after his return. Another possibility, as mentioned above, is that Phormio was in fact prosecuted for the losses sustained during the campaign, and was now expelled from Athens, a regular occurrence for commanders, defeated or victorious, under the often capricious Athenian democracy.[291]

Whichever the case, the Acarnanians did not wait long to request further Athenian support, and Thucydides records that, shortly before the summer of 428, they specifically requested “a son or relative” of Phormio for the unfinished job of capturing Oeniadae.[292] Phormio’s son, Asopius, named after his grandfather, was despatched that summer with 30 ships, to resume operations in Acarnania. Asopius raided the Laconian coast on his way to Naupactus, but was forced to send 18 of his triremes back to Athens, no doubt because he received notification of the fleet of 100 being assembled to blockade the isthmus.[293] Continuing with 12 ships, Asopius arrived in Acarnania with the intention of completing operations against Oeniadae. From his base at Naupactus he assembled a large tribal army, but was unable to force the surrender of Oeniadae. Instead, he redeployed to Leucas and seized Nericum (Nericus) after landing. But on returning to their ships, Asopius was ambushed and killed by the Leucadians.[294] The bodies of Asopius and the others were brought back to Athens when the 12 triremes returned.[295]

Legacy

Olympiassail

Modern trireme Olympias

As Donald Kagan and others have observed, the strategic impact of the victory at Naupactus was profound, if not decisive.[296] Had the Delian League lost control of Acarnania, the Athenian economy would have been crippled as the Peloponnesians could then have interdicted Athenian trade around western Greece.[297] By preventing the Corinthians from intervening in the Acarnanian campaign, moreover, Phormio assured Cnemus’ defeat and withdrawal from the theatre. By scattering the Peloponnesian fleet, and preventing the Spartans from capturing Naupactus, Phormio then solidified the Delian League’s control over Aetolia and handed the tempo in the west to the Athenians right at the outset of the war.[298] By the end of 427 Athens was recovering from the plague, being then capable of manning 250 ships: 100 triremes to guard Salamis, Attica and Euboea, another 100 to raid the Laconia coast, plus additional contingents at Potidaea and Lesbos.[299]

Westlake may be correct to say Phormio, the strategoi, had no political ambitions, however, he certainly had political influence. This is demonstrated by his repeated interventions in Acarnania – where it is not to be forgotten that he brought about the Acarnanian alliance with Athens. He was fighting alongside Pericles at Samos in 441, and reducing the Olynthian league during the Potidaean campaign in 432. These operations attest to a close relationship with Pericles, and Phormio’s growing influence as a commander. Even the story of the 100 minas fine, and the lead tripod, attest to connections with a network, both legal, financial and influential.

relief

Marble relief dedicated to Athenians killed during the first year of the war, c. 430, from Strassler, ed., The Landmark Thucydides (2008)

Diodorus, on the other hand, based on Ephorus’ history, is critical of the outcome of this battle, noting that “though [Phormio] sank some [of the enemy], he also lost a number of his own, so that the victory he won was dubious.”[300] Likewise, Westlake states that the twin battles, “did not produce immediate results of any great consequence” and goes on to criticize Phormio, along the lines of Diodorus, writing that the Athenians had “lost a considerable number of highly skilled men, and some of their ships had been reduced to wrecks, while the losses inflicted on the enemy were not heavy in relation to the size of the Peloponnesian fleet.”[301]

Moreover, as Westlake notes, Thucydides’ point in the telling of this battle seems to be to demonstrate that Phormio had been outmaneuvered by the Peloponnesian dash for Naupactus, and that the Athenians were saved only by a combination of fortitude and luck.[302] As Westlake concedes, however, the Athenians were in need of a victory to sustain their moral during the plague, if nothing else, and Phormio’s victories at Naupactus delivered precisely that.[303] Furthermore, the defeat of the Spartans in Acarnania, although achieved on land at Stratus, and especially for the Corinthians, meant the strategic focus of the war shifting back to the east: the Mitylenaeans on Lesbos had joined the Peloponnesian League, and Archidamus was preparing the Lacedaemonians for the 428 campaign – but that veteran campaigner, who rallied Sparta after the disastrous earthquake of 464, and, in 431 had opposed war with Athens, died in 427 and was succeeded by his son Agis.[304] With Athen’s naval superiority firmly established at the outset, the war would be much more difficult for the Peloponnesians than they had been willing to admit.[305] It was for this reason that the Lacedaemonians were busy at Corinth preparing to haul the entire Corinthian fleet across the diolkos, and into the Saronic Gulf.[306]

Acropolis

Although Athen’s strategic situation was improving, despite the plague, with Pericles and Phormio gone it was now that Cleon’s faction solidified its power and extended the war into Boeotia and Thessaly. This opening phase of the war dragged on until the terrible battles at Pylos, Delium, and Amphipolis, culminating in the fragile the Peace of Nicias in 421.

The Athenians placed a statue of Phormio on the Acropolis, and his ashes were buried in the state cemetery, as Kagan puts it, “on the road to the Academy near the grave of Pericles.”[307]

aristophanes

Aristophanes, who wrote a tribute to Phormio into his Knights (424).

Phormio’s legacy was written into the Lysistrata, where Aristophanes compared him to Myronides, the great Athenian champion of the First Peloponnesian War; and in the Knights of 424,[308] Aristophanes included a tribute to Phormio, in praise of Poseidon:

Poseidon, master of the horse

And thrill of the ring of the iron hoof,

The neighing steed and the fast sloop

Nuzzled in blue to ram through,

And the well-paid crew…

This and the lusty zest of youth:

Charioteers on the eternal course

Towards fame or put off the dead-

Come to our dancing, come to us here,

Lord of the Dolphins under the head

Of Sunium, son of Cronus and

Phormio’s favorite god

And Athens’, too, in time of proof

When it comes to war

And taking a stand.

cape-sounion-temple-of-poseidona-afternoon-tour (1)

Temple of Poseidon at Cape Sounion

Appendix I: Units of Measure

weights

Currency, weights, measures and units of length, from Strassler, ed., The Landmark Thucydides, & The Histories by Herodotus, translated by Aubrey de Selincourt

Appendix II: Currencies

metals value

silver2

 Value of metals in drachm, and the sources of silver, from Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy

Appendix III: Dialects & Regions

greek dialects

Map of Greek dialects c. 5th century

785px-Greecemap-en.svg

Regions of ancient Greece

Appendix IV: Rainfall

precipitation

Rainfall in the Aegean. The Ionian islands receive significantly more precipitation (in Ioannina, 1,082 mm), resulting in more humid conditions. Athens receives exceptionally little precipitation (360 mm). From Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy, p. 37

Appendix V: Athenian Grain Supply

Athenian Grain

Sources of Athenian grain, 4th century. Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy

Notes

[1] John R. Hale, Lords of the Sea: How Trireme Battles Changed the World, Kindle ebook (Viking, 2009)., chapter 11; Donald Kagan, The Archidamian War, vol. 2, 4 vols. (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1996)., chapter 4; and H. D. Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968)., chapter 4.

[2] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 108

[3] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 44

[4] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2632

[5] Fernand Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World, ed. Roselyne De Ayala and Paul Braudel, trans. Sian Reynolds, Kindle ebook (London: Penguin Books, 2001)., p. 318

[6] Braudel., p. 314

[7] Braudel., p. 314. Alain Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy: Institutions, Markets, and Growth in the City-States, trans. Steven Rendall (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2019)., p. 356-7

[8] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 190, 193. Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 316

[9] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 303

[10] George Grote, History of Greece, V, Kindle ebook, vol. 5, 12 vols. (London: John Murray, 1846)., chapter 45, loc. 4112

[11] Donald Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War, vol. 1, 4 vols. (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2013)., p. 80

[12] Grote, History of Greece, V., chapter 45, loc. 4103

[13] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 198

[14] Raphael Sealey, A History of the Greek City States, ca. 700-338 B.C. (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1976)., p. 246, 250. Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 19, 25

[15] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 25

[16] Plutarch (Waterfield), Greek Lives, trans. Robin Waterfield, 2008 reissue (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998)., p. 152. See also, Thucydides (Jowett), The Peloponnesian War, trans. Benjamin Jowett, vol. 1, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1881), http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.04.0105., 1.116, 1.108

[17] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., 1.116, 1.112; Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 104

[18] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens, Books 11-14.34 (480-401 BCE), trans. Peter Green (Austin: University of Texas Press, 2010)., p. 97-8. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., 1.116, 1.114

[19] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., 1.116, 1.115

[20] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 251. See also, Plutarch (Waterfield), Greek Lives., p. 136-7, 152-3

[21] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 244, Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 331

[22] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 85

[23] Paul A. Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War: The Grand Strategy of Classical Sparta, 446-418 B.C., vol. 3, 3 vols. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2020)., p. 11

[24] Plutarch (Waterfield), Greek Lives., p. 98-9. Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 85

[25] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 39

[26] Aristotle (Rackham), Aristotle: The Athenian Constitution, The Eudemian Ethics, On Virtues and Vices, trans. H. Rackham (London: William Heinemann Ltd, 1935)., p. 19-25

[27] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Athenian_democracy

[28] Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 327

[29] Robert Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles, trans. Peter Green (London: Pheonix, 2002)., p. 31-2

[30] Flaceliere., p. 36, 50

[31] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cleisthenes

[32] Aristotle (Rhodes), The Athenian Constitution, trans. P. J. Rhodes (London: Penguin Books, 2002)., p. 66

[33] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 203. Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives, trans. J. C. Rolfe (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1984)., p. 19-21, 23. Herodotus (de Selincourt), The Histories, trans. Aubrey de Selincourt (London: Penguin Books, 2003)., p. 408-10, 6.135. Diodorus, 10.30, http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0084%3Abook%3D10%3Achapter%3D30%3Asection%3D1

[34] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 203-4.

[35] Aristotle (Rhodes), Athenian Constitution., p. 65

[36] Aristotle (Rhodes)., p. 65

[37] Plutarch (Waterfield), Greek Lives., p. 99, 102

[38] Aristotle (Rhodes), Athenian Constitution., p. 68

[39] Cornelius Nepos (Rolfe), Lives., p. 61. Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 146

[40] Aristotle (Rhodes), Athenian Constitution., p. 67

[41] I. F. Stone, The Trial of Socrates, Anchor Books Edition (New York: Doubleday, 1989)., p. 18

[42] Aristotle (Rhodes), Athenian Constitution., p. 64

[43] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 320

[44] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 7, loc. 1733. Aristotle (Rackham), The Athenian Constitution., p. 19. Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 320-1. Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 40-2

[45] Aristotle (Rhodes), Athenian Constitution., p. 68-9

[46] Aristotle (Rhodes)., p. 62-3

[47] Aristotle (Rhodes)., p. 70

[48] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 7, loc. 1765; Aristotle (Rhodes), Athenian Constitution., p. 70

[49] Peter Krentz, The Battle of Marathon (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010)., p. 20.

[50] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kleroterion

[51] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 38-9

[52] Flaceliere., p. 38-9

[53] Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 327

[54] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 38

[55] Flaceliere., p. 39

[56] Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 327

[57] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 307, 313. Androtion (Harding), Androtion and the Atthis, trans. Phillip Harding (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2006)., p. 104

[58] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 320

[59] Bresson., p. 308

[60] Bresson., p. 333

[61] Bresson., p. 334

[62] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 117

[63] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 11-2, 39

[64] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 149

[65] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 39-40

[66] Aristotle (Barker), The Politics of Aristotle, trans. Ernest Barker (New York: Oxford University Press, 1976)., Appendix IV, p. 378

[67] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 50

[68] Thucydides (Crawley), The Landmark Thucydides: A Comprehensive Guide to the Peloponnesian War, ed. Robert B. Strassler, trans. Richard Crawley (New York: Free Press, 2008)., Appendix A, p. 577

[69] Xenophon (Marincola), The Landmark Xenophon’s Hellenika, ed. Robert B. Strassler, trans. John Marincola (New York: Anchor Books, 2009)., Appendix K, p. 389

[70] Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 326

[71] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 40

[72] Flaceliere., p. 40

[73] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 7, loc. 1733

[74] Jonathan M. Hall, A History of the Archaic Greek World, ca. 1200-479 BCE, 2nd ed. (Chichester, West Sussex: Wiley-Blackwell, 2014)., p. 75

[75] Herodotus (de Selincourt), The Histories., p. 378-9

[76] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 28

[77] Kagan., p. 27-30. See also, Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 55fn

[78] Paul A. Rahe, The Grand Strategy of Classical Sparta: The Persian Challenge, vol. 1, 3 vols. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2015)., prologue, loc. 477-535

[79] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., 1.116, 1.117. Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War, trans. Rex Warner (New York: Penguin Books, 1980)., p. 103

[80] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 170-1

[81] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., 1.37-1.44, p. 24-28

[82] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 174

[83] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., 310.

[84] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 233-4, 384-6. Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 318

[85] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 43. Thucydides, 2.68

[86] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 38. Peter Krentz, “Hoplite Hell: How Hoplites Fought,” in Men of Bronze: Hoplite Warfare in Ancient Greece, ed. Donald Kagan and Gregory F. Viggiano (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2013), 134–56., p. 136

[87] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., 1.25 et seq

[88] Polyaenus, Stratagems, 3.4.2, as cited by Hale, Lords of the Sea., notes, loc. 5718. See Polyaenus (Shepherd), Stratagems of War, trans. R. Shepherd, 2nd ed. (Harvard: ECCO Print Editions, 1796)., p. 97-8

[89] Polyaenus (Shepherd), Stratagems of War., p. 97-8

[90] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 129-30, 2.68

[91] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 159, 272, 309

[92] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., 4.108, p. 282. George Grote, History of Greece, II, Kindle ebook, vol. 2, 12 vols. (London: John Murray, 1846)., chapter 1, loc. 247. Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 354

[93] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 315

[94] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 359

[95] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 274-5

[96] Kagan., p. 277

[97] Kagan., p. 273, 279

[98] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 315

[99] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 280

[100] Kagan., p. 280-1

[101] Kagan., p. 277-8

[102] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 315, Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 281, Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 39, 1.63

[103] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 277

[104] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 315

[105] Sealey., p. 316

[106] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 37

[107] Kagan (2013) says November, Freedman (2013) says August.

[108] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 278, 315-6, & Appendix K. Lawrence Freedman, Strategy: A History, Kindle ebook (New York: Oxford University Press, 2013)., p. 32-3

[109] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2624

[110] Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War., p. 72

[111] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 121

[112] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 316

[113] Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War., p. 72

[114] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 41, 1.67

[115] Thucydides (Jowett)., p. 40, 1.65

[116] Homer, The Iliad, trans. Caroline Alexander, Kindle ebook (HarperCollins Publishers, 2016)., book 2, p. 39-46

[117] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Plataea#Greeks

[118] Appendix 2, Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War.

[119] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 7, loc. 1733, 1796. Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 25

[120] Adam Schwartz, “Large Weapons, Small Greeks,” in Men of Bronze: Hoplite Warfare in Ancient Greece, ed. Donald Kagan and Gregory F. Viggiano (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2013), 157–75., p. 167, Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 27

[121] Schwartz, “Large Weapons, Small Greeks.”, p. 168

[122] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 86-7

[123] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 37, 57

[124] Appendix 2, Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War.

[125] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., book 6, p. 366 & Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War., Appendix 2

[126] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 303

[127] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 39

[128] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 278; Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 39-40

[129] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 292, 297

[130] Bresson., p. 307-8

[131] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 103, 2.13

[132] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 278

[133] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 26

[134] Kurt Raaflaub, “Archaic and Classical Greece,” in War and Society in the Ancient and Medieval Worlds: Asia, the Mediterranean, Europe, and Mesoamerica, ed. Kurt Raaflaub and Nathan Rosenstein (Washington, D.C.: Harvard University Press, 1999), 129–62., p. 142. & Herodotus (de Selincourt), The Histories., p. 213

[135] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 7, loc. 1843

[136] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 26. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 103, 2.13

[137] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 39

[138] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 279. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 103, 2.13

[139] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 315

[140] Donald Kagan, The Fall of the Athenian Empire, vol. 4, 4 vols. (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1991)., p. 8

[141] See for example, Alfonso Moreno, Feeding the Democracy: The Athenian Grain Supply in the Fifth and Fourth Centuries BC (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012). Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 94, 186, 293. Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 316, 332

[142] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 320

[143] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 73-9. See also Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., 1.110; Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 82

[144] Plutarch (Waterfield), Greek Lives., p. 137

[145] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 97 fn

[146] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., 308-10; Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 68-9

[147] Plutarch (Waterfield), Greek Lives., p. 154

[148] Herodotus (de Selincourt), The Histories., p. 464, 7.144; Kagan, The Fall of the Athenian Empire., p. 3. Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 48

[149] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 415, 6.91

[150] Herodotus (de Selincourt), The Histories., p. 584, 679

[151] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 66. Aristotle (Barker), Politics of Aristotle., Appendix IV, p. 378 fn

[152] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 16

[153] https://athensandbeyond.com/theatre-of-dionysus-in-athens/

[154] Jason Douglas Porter, “Slavery and Athens’ Economic Efflorescence: Mill Slavery as a Case Study,” Mare Nostrum 10, no. 2 (2019): 25–50.

[155] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 55. Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 41

[156] Braudel, The Mediterranean in the Ancient World., p. 327

[157] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 103, 2.13. See also, Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 124

[158] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 21-22

[159] The Legislation of Lycurgus and Solon by Friedrich Schiller, Jena University, August 1789 https://archive.schillerinstitute.com/transl/lycurgus_solon.html

[160] Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 7

[161] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 321 fn

[162] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 26, & Rahe, The Grand Strategy of Classical Sparta: The Persian Challenge., prologue, loc. 213

[163] Aristotle (Jowett), Aristotle’s Politics, trans. Benjamin Jowett (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1908)., p. 85

[164] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 21. Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 93, 2.7. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gytheio#History The principal Lacedemonian dry dock was at Gytheio, where triremes were manufactured.

[165] Francis MacDonald Cornford, The Republic of Plato, trans. Francis MacDonald Cornford (New York: Oxford University Press, 1945)., p. xvi

[166] Thucydides (Jowett), The Peloponnesian War, trans. Benjamin Jowett, 2nd ed., revised, vol. 1, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1900)., p. 10-11

[167] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 93

[168] Bresson., p. 357

[169] http://www.ime.gr/chronos/04/en/economy/constr_korinth.html

[170] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 17

[171] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 94

[172] Bresson., p. 192-3, 352

[173] Bresson., p. 358

[174] Flaceliere, Daily Life In Greece At The Time of Pericles., p. 43-4

[175] Flaceliere., p. 45-6, 49-50

[176] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 27-35

[177] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 256. Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 317

[178] Thucydides (Hammond), The Peloponnesian War, trans. Martin Hammond (New York: Oxford University Press, 2009)., 1.67, p. 32-3

[179] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 63. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 113, 2.29

[180] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 37-9

[181] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2617

[182] Plato, Symposium (Nehamas), trans. Alexander Nehamas and Paul Woodruff (Indianapolis & Cambridge: Hackett Publishing Company, Inc., 1989)., p. 72-3

[183] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 97.

[184] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 43

[185] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 37-48. 1.66-1.87

[186] Sealey, A History of the Greek City States., p. 316, Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 280. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 77, 1.125

[187] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 317; Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 104

[188] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 48. Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., 86. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 100, 2.10

[189] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 49

[190] Kagan., p. 54

[191] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 111, 2.25

[192] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 58. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 111, 114, 2.25, 2.30

[193] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p.112, 2.26

[194] Thucydides (Jowett)., p. 107-8, 2.18-20

[195] Thucydides (Jowett)., p. 112, 2.27

[196] Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 97

[197] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 39, 63-4. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 114, 2.31

[198] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 114, 2.31

[199] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 71-2

[200] Kagan., p. 71

[201] Kagan., p. 92-3, 96. Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 36

[202] Androtion (Harding), The Atthis., p. 101

[203] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 54-5. Androtion (Harding), The Atthis., p. 102-3

[204] Androtion (Harding), The Atthis., p. 103

[205] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 98-9. Thucydides (Hammond), Thucydides (Hammond)., p. 109, 2.70

[206] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2617

[207] Hale., chapter 11, loc. 2632. Thucydides (Hammond), Thucydides (Hammond)., p. 109, 2.71

[208] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2648. See Androtion (Harding), The Atthis., p. 63

[209] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 96-7

[210] Androtion (Harding), The Atthis., p. 63. See also, Pausanias (Levi), Guide to Greece 1: Central Greece, trans. Peter Levi, vol. 1, 2 vols. (London: Penguin Books Ltd., 1979)., p. 67

[211] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2655

[212] Hale., chapter 11, loc. 2662, 2648

[213] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 148, 2.80, Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2662.

[214] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2670; see also, Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 174 fn, 3.33. Polyaenus (Shepherd), Stratagems of War., p. 98.

[215] Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War., p. 24.

[216] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 44. Androtion (Harding), The Atthis., p. 100

[217] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 101

[218] Kagan., p. 102

[219] Kagan., p. 102

[220] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 146, 2.78

[221] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 131

[222] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 105-6

[223] Kagan., p. 106; Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 131

[224] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 147, 2.79

[225] Bresson, The Making of the Ancient Greek Economy., p. 356

[226] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 107

[227] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 137. Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 107

[228] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 128. Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 136

[229] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 137

[230] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 44. Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 108

[231] Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 105

[232] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 137-8. Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 108

[233] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 149, 2.81

[234] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 139.

[235] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 150, 2.81. Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 138

[236] Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 106

[237] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 150, 2.82. Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 138

[238] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 149, 2.81; see also, Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 108; Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2678

[239] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 151, 2.83, see also Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War., p. 177; Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 140

[240] Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 108-109

[241] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2685

[242] Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War., p. 177

[243] Herodotus (de Selincourt), The Histories., p. 504-5. Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 151, 2.83, see also Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War., p. 178, Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2685. Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 109-10

[244] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2693

[245] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 151, 2.84

[246] Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 109

[247] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 152, 2.84; Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 132. Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2709

[248] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2709

[249] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 111

[250] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 152, 2.84

[251] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 111

[252] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 136

[253] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2731. Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 139. Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 110

[254] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 152, 2.85

[255] Thucydides (Jowett)., p. 153, 2.85. Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 112

[256] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2731-9

[257] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 153, 2.86

[258] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 51-3. Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 113

[259] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 153, 2.86

[260] Thucydides (Jowett)., p. 154-5, 2.87-8

[261] Thucydides (Jowett)., p. 155-7, 2.89

[262] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2767

[263] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 157, 2.90

[264] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 140

[265] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2746, 2774

[266] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 49

[267] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 158, 2.90

[268] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 50

[269] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 158, 2.91. Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2798. Rahe, Sparta’s Second Attic War., p. 114

[270] Polyaenus (Shepherd), Stratagems of War., p. 98

[271] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2813

[272] Hale., chapter 11, loc. 2830

[273] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 114

[274] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2830. Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 49

[275] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 158-9, 2.92

[276] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2838

[277] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 158, 2.90. Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2845

[278] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 159, 2.92

[279] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 50

[280] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 159, 2.92

[281] Thucydides (Warner), History of the Peloponnesian War., p. 186

[282] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 116-7

[283] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 53. Thucydides (Hammond), Thucydides (Hammond)., p. 129, 2.102

[284] Thucydides (Hammond), Thucydides (Hammond)., p. 129, 2.102

[285] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2853

[286] Thucydides (Hammond), Thucydides (Hammond)., p. 129-30, 2.103

[287] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2853

[288] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 58 fn. Androtion (Harding), The Atthis., p. 104

[289] Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2861

[290] https://eprints.whiterose.ac.uk/520/1/heathm15.pdf

[291] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 55

[292] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 172, 1.7.

[293] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 53 fn

[294] Thucydides (Crawley), Landmark Thucydides., p. 161

[295] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 173, 3.8

[296] Kagan, The Archidamian War., p. 115

[297] Donald Kagan, The Peloponnesian War (London: Penguin Books, 2004)., p. 95-6

[298] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 59

[299] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p.178, 3.17

[300] Diodorus Siculus (Green), The Persian Wars to the Fall of Athens., p. 132

[301] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 43, 50

[302] Westlake., p. 51-3

[303] Westlake., p. 50

[304] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 173, 177, 3.15

[305] Westlake, Individuals in Thucydides., p. 50

[306] Thucydides (Jowett), Thucydides (Jowett), 1881., p. 177, 3.15

[307] Kagan, The Peloponnesian War., p. 96. See also, Hale, Lords of the Sea., chapter 11, loc. 2876

[308] Aristophanes (Roche), Aristophanes: The Complete Plays, trans. Paul Roche (New York: New American Library, 2005)., p. 92-3.

After Trafalgar: The Royal Navy & the Napoleonic Wars, 1806 – 1816

 

 

After Trafalgar: The Royal Navy & the Napoleonic Wars, 1806 – 1816

This article examines the operational history of the Royal Navy during the military and geopolitical progress of the Napoleonic Wars, from the Battle of Trafalgar on 21 October 1805 to 27 August 1816 when Lord Exmouth suppressed the Algiers slave trade. This decade begins after Nelson and Collingwood smashed the invasion threat at Trafalgar, subsequent Franco-Spanish sea power thus reduced to mere squadrons, desperately rebuilding at bases scattered around the globe. The British Cabinet and Admiralty could at last concentrate on capturing France’s overseas naval bases and colonial factories. During these tumultuous years the United Kingdom persistently made war on Napoleonic France and captured the fleets and colonies of those nations which were allied to Bonaparte, such as Spain, Denmark, Russia and Italy. In 1812 the Royal Navy overcame the intervention of the United States, a growing power that had won dramatic naval victories against the United Kingdom. While ministries changed, and with them the prospects for peace, Cabinets tended to adopt the traditional strategy: wield the Royal Navy to blockade the enemy’s ports, land the British Army wherever possible, and supply treasure and resources to what became, after Napoleon’s escape from Elba, a total of seven military coalitions. 

 

First COnsul2

Napoleon as First Consul, by Jean August Dominique Ingres c. 1803

Napoleon I

Bonaparte crowned himself Emperor on December 2nd 1804. He was 35 years old. Painted by the studio of Francois Gerard.

SHIPS

War at Sea during the Georgian period

74 gun

74-gun third rate ship of the line, 1790 pattern

The Royal Navy’s role as strategic implement was to carry out amphibious operations of a vast scale and complexity. The goal was often to influence the situation on the continent by creating military diversions (the Peninsula, Walcheren), capturing the enemy’s naval bases and destroying his fleets (Copenhagen, Mauritius, Basque Roads), or acquiring the enemy’s colonies. Convoying merchants and hunting privateers were vital trade protection responsibilities that regional commanders needed to master.

SLR0509

28-gun frigate c. 1763, 586 tons: 24 9-pdr cannons, four 3-pdrs on the quarterdeck

SLR0497

32 gun fifth rate, c. 1757, 660 tons

When these many global campaigns are considered to have occurred in addition to the nearly round the clock blockadade of European harbours, and by 1813 American ports, not to mention resources dedicated to convoy operations, logistical transportation and anti-privateering, it can be seen what influence an organization manned by not much more than 110,000 men in fact had in terms of executing Britain’s foreign policy and shaping world history.

1803

 

Part I

1793

The Wooden Walls

Emperor Napoleon

Emperor Napoleon I in his coronation robes, 1804, by Jean Louis Charles Pauquet

 

braudelmarkets

Late 18th century Western European commercial concentrations, from Fernand Braudel’s Wheels of Commerce. Paris and its environs represent the largest economic concentration

 

RN1806

Establishment of the Royal Navy in 1806

The Royal Navy expanded exponentially after 1793 when Revolutionary France declared war upon the United Kingdom and Holland, the latter whom the British were obliged to defend by the treaty of 1788. Mobilization increased the navy’s manpower estimate from the peacetime establishment of 20,000 seamen in 1792 to 73,000 the following year, a figure that continued to increase until it reached 100,000 in 1796. This level was maintained until the peak of 114,000 was reached in 1812. Another 165,000 seamen manned the merchant marine in 1812 (up from 118,000 in 1792). Nor do these figure include the Royal Marines: 5,000 in 1793, 30,000 by 1810, when the art of amphibious warfare had been finely honed.[1] At the beginning of 1806 the Royal Navy possessed 128 ships of the line, 15 fifty-gun cruisers, with another 88 and 19 building, respectively, for a total establishment of 250 ships, discounting frigates, etc.[2]

 

Fleet displacments2

Displacement tonnage of European fleets during 17th and 18th centuries

WarshipsFrigates

Numerical size of fleets during 18th century, ships of the line and frigates

The combined fleets of France and Spain were nearing parity with the Royal Navy when the Revolution broke out.

 

Chatham Dockyard by Farrington BHC1782

Chatham Dockyard, c. 1780s, by Joseph Farington

London Dockyard

London Docks at Wapping, 1803, by William Daniell

The generation of Royal Navy officers prominent in 1806 emerged from a long tradition of admirals, beginning in the hard school of the Elizabethan age. Prototypical practitioners such as the Earl of Lincoln, the Duke of Northumberland, Howard of Effingham, Sir John Hawkins, Francis Drake, Thomas Seymour, the Earl of Nottingham, the Earl of Essex, the Earl of Cumberland, Walter Raleigh, Richard Grenville, even Martin Frobisher, all illustrious predecessors who set the stage for their 17th century progeny. A new breed of sea generals evolved from the Civil War and Dutch Wars, including William Monson, George Somers, Edward Montagu, William Penn, the Duke of Northumberland, Robert Blake, George Monck, John Chichley, the Duke of York, the Duke of Grafton, and after 1688, Arthur Herbert, John Benbow, George Rooke, Stafford Fairborne, Viscount Torrington, John Leake and Edward Russell, whose 18th century successors were George Anson, George Clinton, Edward Vernon, Edward Hawke, John Byng, Edward Boscawen, John Byron, Samuel Barrington, George Pocock and James Cook, followed by George Rodney, Samuel Hood, John Harvey, Augustus Keppel, Richard Howe, George Darby, Robert Calder, and Charles Middleton.

 

Masters05

Officer generations of the Royal Navy, from Elizabeth I to George III, 1558-1815

David Syrett, Nicholas Rodger, Roger Knight and Andrew Lambert are in agreement that the generation of officers who had risen to prominence since the beginning of the Napoleonic Wars were the successors of more than a centuries worth of professional experience.[4] The “service elite” who emerged out of the phase 1740-1792,[5] which included the War of Austrian Succession, the Seven Years War, the American Revolutionary War and the War of the First Coalition, had now produced the penultimate generation of 18th century officers: Alexander Hood, Adam Duncan, John Jervis, William Cornwallis, Hyde Parker, George Keith, John Duckworth, and Cuthbert Collingwood, whose uncompromising understudies and contemporaries, in particular those born between 1753 and 1775, included Horatio Nelson, James Gambier, Edward Pellew, Alan Hyde Gardner, James Saumarez, Thomas Thornbrough, Alexander Cochrane, Richard Strachan, Home Popham, John Warren, Robert Stopford, George Cockburn, Thomas Fremantle, William Sidney Smith, George Vancouver and Charles Stirling. It was these officers who carried Jervis and Nelson’s work through to completion.

 

barham2Earl Grey

Charles Middleton, Lord Barham, First Naval Lord, 1805 – 1806, & Charles Grey, Viscount Howick, Barham’s Whig successor. Middleton, a talented frigate commander and dissembling administrator who cut his teeth reducing privateers in the Caribbean during the Seven Years War, spent forty years of a long career modernizing the navy and improving the quality and scale of dockyard works, a passion he shared with Lord Sandwich

 

houseofcommons

The House of Lords and House of Commons in 1766

commons

The House of Commons in 1793-94, by Karl Anton Hickel

The direction of higher strategy naturally co-mingled with the formulation of government policy. A succession of more or less successful Tory or Whig dominated coalition ministries transitioned in the period after 1805 from the strategic defensive to a global naval offensive, blockading France and intercepting French trade, then conquering Napoleons’ numerous island bases, containing the Americans, and intervening directly on the Continent.

Cabinet

British Cabinet office holders, 1803-1815, from Christopher Hall, British Strategy in the Napoleonic War, 1803-15 (1999)

 

Somerset House

Somersethouse03

Somerset 1809

Somerset House c. 1720. Location of the Navy Board, Victualling and Sick offices after 1789, engraving by Leonard Knyff & Johannes Kip, in 1795 by Joseph Farington & in 1809 by Rudolph Ackermann

 

London180401London180402

Views of London in 1804, by William Daniell

 

The Great Fleet Battles

Despite being a force of not much more than a hundred thousand men, and with less than 150 ships of the line, the Royal Navy won a string of victories between 1794-1805 that pulverized French, Spanish and Dutch naval power: the Glorious First of June (1794), Cape St. Vincent (1797), Camperdown (1797), the Nile (1798), Copenhagen (1801), Cape Finisterre (1805) and finally Trafalgar (1805), concluded a spectacular series of fleet battles that shifted the maritime initiative to the United Kingdom.[3] 

First of June

Lord Howe’s victory on the Glorious First of June, three hundred miles off Ushant, 1 June 1794, by Nicholas Pocock

Cape Saint Vincent

John Jervis’ victory at Cape St. Vincent, 14 February 1797, by Robert Cleveley

Camperdown

Adam Duncan’s victory against the Dutch at Camperdown, 11 October 1797, by Thomas Whitcombe

Cadiz

Rear Admiral Horatio Nelson was in command of the blockade of Cadiz in 1797, by Thomas Buttersworth

The Nile

Vice Admiral Nelson’s victory at Aboukir Bay, the Nile, 1 August 1798, by Nicholas Pocock

Copenhagen2

Viscount Nelson captures the Danish fleet at Copenhagen, 2 April 1801, by Nicholas Pocock

Cape Finisterre

Admiral Sir Robert Calder engages the Franco-Spanish fleet off Cape Finisterre, 23 July 1805, by William Anderson

Trafalgar

Lord Nelson’s decisive double line approach at Trafalgar, 21 October 1805

Pocock Trafalgar2

Nicholas Pocock’s 1808 painting showing Nelson and Collingwood’s divisions colliding with the Franco-Spanish battle line at Cape Trafalgar

trafalgar2

HMS Victory at Trafalgar by Gerald Maurice Burn

Battle_Of_Trafalgar_By_William_Lionel_Wyllie,_Juno_Tower,_CFB_Halifax_Nova_Scotia

Battle of Trafalgar by William Wyllie

TurnerTrafalgarWest Death of Nelson

The Battle of Trafalgar by Joseph Turner, c. 1822-24, & The Death of Nelson, by Benjamin West, 1806

Nelson1805

1805 poster commemorating Nelson’s death and the victory at Trafalgar

 

The antagonist of the Royal Navy in this violent struggle was the young Marine Nationale, at a low point after Trafalgar and Ortegal: in possession of only 19 solid ships of the line, but Spain could still marshal 57 and Holland would add another 16.[7] With its opponents so reduced the Royal Navy was therefore the largest navy in the world, indeed, outnumbering all of the European fleets combined (239 ships). As Charles Esdaile wrote, “Trafalgar’s significance is a matter of some dispute. In the short term it mattered little: Britain had already escaped the threat of invasion, and it did nothing to affect events in central Europe. Nor did it permanently establish the fact of British naval predominance, for the French shipyards were over the years able to make up Villeneuve’s losses and force the British to continue to commit immense resources to the naval struggle. All that can be said for certain is that, despite much bluster, Napoleon never again attempted to launch a frontal assault against Britain: henceforth victory would have to be attained by some form of economic warfare. In that sense, then, Trafalgar may be said to have changed the whole course of the war…” Napoleon could only commit to fight on the continent, hoping his privateers and detached squadrons would inflict some damage on Britain’s veritable cornucopia of trade.[8]

 

Battle Maps

European alliances and battle locations, 1802-1815

 

For the United Kingdom the challenge was now to take advantage of the destruction of the enemy fleets by leveraging British seapower to attack the French empire at its exposed flanks. As the editors of the Navy Records Society’s British Naval Documents, 1204-1960 described it, for Britain “the obvious alternative [to subsidizing continental coalitions] was to attack the empires of France and Spain, and disrupt their commerce; increasingly this strategy was used. The ‘blue water’ as opposed to ‘continental’ strategy aimed at defeating France by financial attrition.”[9] Napoleon was eager to do the same and after Trafalgar despatched squadrons to intercept British trade, such as the West Indian imports, which in 1803 were valued at £6.1 million and therefore had to be protected by the British from raiders crossing the Atlantic.[10]

 

kennedy

Britain’s maritime strategy against revolutionary and Napoleonic France, from Paul Kennedy, The Rise and Fall of British Naval Mastery (1983), p. 125

 

For both Britain and France then, as James Davey put it, “… in late 1805, the focus of the naval war moved away from Europe into the wide expanse of the Atlantic Ocean.”[11] Britain’s essential expeditionary strategy came to the fore, and not only on the colonial front. Herbert Richmond and Roger Knight credit Secretary of War Henry Dundas with first advancing the colonial war policy, described by Knight as a “strategy of pre-emptive strikes against French ports”, exemplified first by the Ostend raid, carried out in May 1798 by Captain Sir Home Riggs Popham, a figure who will appear frequently in the various raids recounted below.[12] The expeditionary strategy that followed, as Julian Corbett recognized it, culminated in the Walcheren expedition of 1809: an attempt to leverage “the army to perfect our command of the sea against a fleet acting stubbornly on the defensive.”[13]  

 

The Battle of Cape Ortegal

The Trafalgar campaign concluded when Captain Sir Richard Strachan’s squadron of five, tasked with blockading Ferrol, intercepted the squadron of Rear Admiral Pierre Dumanoir le Pelley, whose four of the line had escaped destruction at Trafalgar. On 4/5 November 1805 off Cape Ortegal, Strachan’s small force made quick work of the French squadron, taking all four of Dumanoir’s ships, but in turn missing Captain Zacharie Allemand, who slipped through to Rochefort having captured 43 merchants and three warships during his cruise.[6]

 

Sir_R._Strachan's_Action_Nov_4_1805Strachan's action

Strachan2

Views of the Battle of Cape Ortegal, 4/5 November 1805, Captain Sir Richard Strachan completes the destruction of Villeneuve’s fleet, by Thomas Whitcombe.

 

Part II

1805-8

Napoleon’s Campaigns against Austria, Prussia and Russia: Ulm and Austerlitz, Jena, Eylau, Friedland & Royal Navy Operations: San Domingo, South Africa, South America, Copenhagen, The Baltic, The Peninsula

 

The spectacular defeat of the combined fleet at Trafalgar, although decisive in terms of Britain’s security from invasion, for Napoleon was merely in the background: the military action that season took place on Austrian and German soil, and it was here that the future of the Third Coalition was determined. The Austrian advance into Bavaria at Ulm under Mack was encircled by Ney, who had been despatched by Napoleon to hold what he thought was only a minor flank while the French Emperor executed his counter-march. Mack, however, had been totally surrounded between 15 – 17 October and then forced to surrender on the 20th, the day before Trafalgar.[14] The various French corps had inflicted 10,000 casualties and captured a staggering 50,000 prisoners, leaving the route to Vienna open.[15]

ulm

Napoleon encircles Mack’s Austrian corps at Ulm, 20 October 1805, by Giuseppe-Pietro Bagetti

 

The violation of Ansbach by the French on 3 October brought Frederick William III of Prussia around to a compromise with Alexander I Czar of Russia who, on 25 October, met with the Prussian king at Potsdam. By 3 November and the signing of the Treaty of Potsdam Frederick William was brought into the war alongside Russia.[16] After capturing the Austrian capital unopposed on 12/13 November, Napoleon turned against the Russians and Austrians as Kutusov and Buxhowden were combining between Brunn and Olmutz with 90,000 men on 19 November.[17] Napoleon arrived with Murat at Brunn the next day with 40,000 men – the Emperor’s forces were at this time precariously divided between the Hungarian, Viennese, and Italian fronts.[18] With both sides short on supplies, and winter lengthening, a decision had to be reached.

 

Austerlitz01

Napoleon issues his orders the morning of 2 December 1805, by Carle Vernet

Austerlitz02

Views of the Battle of Austerlitz, by Simeon Fort & Giuseppe-Pietro d’apres Bagetti, c. 1834-5

On 2 December, his army now massed at 65,000, Napoleon induced the Allies (commanded jointly by Czar Alexander and Emperor Francis) to attack at Austerlitz, routing both in hard fighting and inflicting 26,000 Allied casualties and taking 180 guns at the cost of only 7,000-8,000 French.[19] Francis II asked Napoleon for a truce on 4 December and on the 26th Austria agreed to the peace settlement known as the Treaty of Pressburg, ceding to Napoleon large portions of Italy and Germany.[20] This series of reversals for the Third Coalition seemed to do in William Pitt, who died on 23 January 1806.[21]

 

NapoleonFrancois

Napoleon meeting with Holy Roman Emperor Francis II on 4 December 1805, by Pierre-Paul Prud’hon

The War in 1806

French foreign minister Talleyrand, meanwhile, employed diplomacy to secure the treaty of Schonbrunn, 15 December 1805, neutralizing Prussia until August 1806.[22] After the New Year the Franco-Prussian alliance was solidified by the Treaty of Berlin, 24 February 1806, as a result of which Prussia annexed Hanover that March. Frederick William was in fact playing both sides and by July had resolved to join with the Russians.[23]  

Napoleon at this time, between May and July, was focused on a brief campaign in Dalmatia during which Ragusa was occupied by the French, the Russians landed a force stationed on Corfu to take Cattaro, but Molitor arrived with reinforcements and forced the Russians to withdraw back to the Moldavian frontier.[24]

 

fox

Terracotta bust of Charles James Fox, by Joseph Nollekens, c. 1791

Republican sympathizer Charles Fox, Foreign Minister in Grenville’s Talents ministry, was attempting to negotiate a way out of the war, as had been arranged previously with Revolutionary France by the Peace of Amiens in 1802. While Fox was willing to accept Napoleon’s suzerainty in Europe he was not willing to suffer French domination of the Mediterranean, where Napoleon was employing Joseph to secure Sicily. This effort was frustrated by Collingwood and Sir Sidney Smith (see below), and even Fox soon exhausted his patience with Napoleon’s machinations. At any rate Fox’s death on 13 September, and subsequent replacement by Lord Howick (Earl Grey), reduced the probability of successful peace negotiations to a small margin.[25]

 

Pörträt_Kaiser_Franz_I_von_Österreich

In August 1806 Francis dissolved the Holy Roman Empire and became Francis I, Emperor of Austria

Napoleon’s next target was the Holy Roman Empire, towards the control of which Talleyrand concluded the treaty of Saint-Cloud on 19 July, prelude to the formation of the Confederation of the Rhine.[26] The Habsburg Holy Roman Emperor Francis II, seeing the writing on the wall and worried that Napoleon would soon usurp the title for himself, took the pre-emptive measure on 6 August 1806 of dissolving the Empire and proclaiming that he was now Francis I of Austria.[27]

Napoleon meanwhile consolidated his position by installing his relatives onto the thrones of the conquered territories: Joseph Bonaparte marched to Naples where, by the end of March 1806, he was declared King of the Two Sicilies; Louis Bonaparte was installed as King of Holland on 5 June, and Caroline Bonaparte (Murat’s wife) gained the Grand Duchy of Berg. Napoleon’s sisters, Elise and Pauline, received various parts of Venetia, Istria and Dalmatia.[28] In 1807 Jerome Bonaparte became King of Westphalia.[29]

Herbig, Wilhelm Friedrich Heinrich, 1787-1861; Frederick William III (1770-1840), King of Prussia

Frederick William III, King of Prussia, by Wilhelm Herbig, c. 1818

The Prussians soon realized that they would face the same fate as the Austrians and Russians the year before if they did not take action immediately. Napoleon had 160,000 men in six corps, stretched between Baireuth and Coburg, with which he intended to march on Berlin.[30] The Emperor started his advance on October 8th and quickly routed the divisional strength Prussian forces before him. By evening on the 12th Davout’s 3rd Corps was at Naumburg, Lannes’ 5th Corps at Jena and Augereau’s 7th Corps at Kahla, effectively cutting off from Berlin the King’s 50,000 men.[31]

By the 14th Napoleon’s corps were combining at Jena where he now had 95,000 men, with Davout and Bernadotte in position to attack the Prussian left flank at Auerstadt.[32]

 

Jena 1806

Battle of Jena-Auerstedt, 14 October 1806, by Carle Vernet and Jacques Swebach

Having cleared his lines of communication and smashed the Prussians at Jena, Napoleon continued the advance. Davout took Berlin on 25 October, enabling Napoleon to force the various German princes to surrender one by one, with Frederick William agreeing to Napoleon’s draconian terms on 6 November. This led on the 16th of November to the signing of the convention of Charlottenburg that formally took Prussia out of the war.[33] Napoleon imposed the Continental System as arranged by the Berlin Decree of 21 November.[34]

 

slavetrade1

Slave trade abolished, 1807

The British cabinet took the extraordinary measure of abolishing the slave trade by the Slave Trade Act of March 1807, hoping thus to further weaken Franco-Spanish legitimacy by encouraging their colonial populations to revolt, as had Haiti in 1791, or join with the British. Napoleon responded with the Milan Decree of December 1807, collectively an attempt to isolate Britain through imperial tariffs – but enforcing this trade bloc necessitated strict repression of the European nationalities that were under Napoleon’s control.[35]

 

Napoleon berlin

Napoleon enters Berlin, 27 October 1806, by Charles Meynier

The continental system was marginally successful in terms of increasing British deficits by restricting her access to the continental markets of Northern Europe. Exports to that region had been valued at £13.6 million in 1809, but fell to only £5.4 million in 1812, before recovering to £22.9 million in 1814. This decrease in European trade was relative, as total British exports and re-exports in 1800 were valued at £52.4 million, £60.9 million in 1810, £50.8 million in in 1812, and in 1814 at £70.3 million.[36] Thus it can be seen that the Continental System imposed some damage on Britain’s overseas trade in the years before Napoleon’s war with Russia and Britain’s war with America, but ultimately failed to cripple the economy of the United Kingdom.

 

1807, the Turn of Russia

AlexanderI

Portrait of Alexander I, by Carl August Schwerdgeburth, c. 1813

The Russians meanwhile marshalled their forces in Poland, Bennigsen with 60,000 men by mid-November 1806 occupied Warsaw and Buxhowden’s 40,000 were moving to join him.[37] Napoleon marched to confront them on 25 November, the Russians withdrew, and Murat entered Warsaw on the 28th, where Napoleon joined him on 18 December.

 

Kamensky

Marshal Kamenskoi (Mikhail Kamensky)

Marshal Kamenskoi (Mikhail Kamensky) assumed command of the united Russian army. Napoleon advanced with his army of 120,000 foot and 25,000 horse, but the Russians withdrew, and on the 26th Lannes engaged Benningsen at Pultusk, while Davout and Augereau drove the Russians from Golymin, with Kamenskoi withdrawing to Novgorod.[38] Campaigning in the winter conditions was arduous and at the beginning of 1807 Napoleon returned to Warsaw while his corps laid siege to Danzig, 

Bennigsen

Count Levin August Bennigsen, by George Heitman and Thomas Wright

Bennigsen replaced Kamenskoi as Russian C-in-C, and on 15 January he marshalled his army at Biala. Bennigsen’s intention was to secure Konigsberg, where King Frederick William was then located, and then to march on Danzig and raise the siege. This was an error, as Napoleon quickly realized he could once again cross the Allies’ lines of communication and execute a repeat of his Jena maneuver.

Eylau02

Russian and French deployments before Eylau, from T. A. Dodge, Napoleon, vol. II (1909)

Napoleon’s intention, before taking command of the vanguard, was to have Soult, Ney, Davout, Murat, Augereau, and Bessieres variously surround the Russians before destroying them with a frontal attack.[39] Napoleon marched from Warsaw on 30 January with 75,000, while despatching orders for Ney and Bernadotte to join him with another 34,000.[40] Bennigsen luckily intercepted some of Napoleon’s orders intended for Bernadotte and realized his danger,[41] immediately ordering a concentration at Allenstein, he discovered to his surprise Soult and Murat already there. Benningsen marched north, trying to cross the Alle, but was blocked by the shadowing French. With the French corps closing in Bennigsen now began a series of retreats while Napoleon hastened to turn the Russian flank and attack their rear.

 

Eylau

Battle of Eylau, Bennigsen check’s Napoleon’s advance, 7 February 1807, by Giuseppe-Pietro Bagetti

The French closed in on February 6th, fighting some small engagements, and at last forced Bennigsen, with 126 battalions and 195 squadrons (75,000-80,000 men) to fight on the 7th at Eylau, where Soult was waiting, having stormed that place with the bayonet while the rest of the French army closed in. Although the Russians outnumbered the French, and possessed far more artillery, Napoleon’s corps were more mobile and their commanders fully understood their roles in the operational plan: while Murat, Augereau, and Soult held the centre at Eylau with 36,000 men, Davout would then march up on the right flank with 18,000, while Ney took the left flank with 15,000.[42] Bennigsen began shelling Eylau on the 8th, but was unaware of his danger as the French flanks arrived, with Davout intending to cut-off the Russian retreat.[43]

Heavy snow fall now obscured the battlefield, and by dawn on the 9th Napoleon had fought Bennigsen only to a draw, the arrival of the Prussians under L’Estocq amidst the poor weather deflecting Davout’s flank attack.[44] What had at first seemed like a another Jena devolved into a terrible attrition battle, Napoleon’s first serious check: there were 40,000 casualties left in the snow, the Grand Armee having suffered between 20,000 and 25,000 killed and wounded to the Russians’ 11,000, with another 2,500 prisoners destined for French prisons – still, Napoleon held the field after the slaughter and so the Russians withdrew to Konigsberg.[45]

 

Eylau02

Napoleon after Eylau, 9 February 1807, by Jean-Baptiste Mauzaisse

The carnage at Eylau had been a serious wakeup call for Napoleon, who promptly despatched General Bertrand to meet with Frederick William and try to arrange a peace settlement.[46] Napoleon’s corps required all spring to regain their strength, but then Danzig, which had been under siege since 11 March, surrendered on the 27th of May, and at last this enabled Napoleon time to mass against Bennigsen’s base at Konigsberg.[47]

 

Davout02Davout

Louis-Nicolas Davout, perhaps Napoleon’s ablest commander, as a Lieutenant Colonel in 1792 by Alexis-Nicolas Perignon, c. 1834, and Marshal Davout by Pierre Gautherot

Bennigsen took the offensive at once, departing Konigsberg on 5 June with his 50,000 men, but was badly outnumbered by Napoleon, who began once again to concentrate his corps against Bennigsen’s lines. Bennigsen brushed aside Ney’s corps, but soon found himself facing Napoleon’s combined army and so withdrew to his entrenchments at Heilsberg.[48] Here Napoleon’s plan of attack for 10 June was to have Murat, Soult and Lannes pin the Russians, while Ney, Davout and Mortier cut off Bennigsen’s retreat.[49]

Napoleon visited Murat and Soult’s headquarters that afternoon, and in the evening began to develop a frontal attack despite this being strictly contrary to the orders he had given his marshals. The result was a strong repulse of both Murat and Soult.[50] Despite this setback the turning movement continued to develop onto the 11th; Bennigsen realized that Davout was about to turn his flank and he withdrew from Heilsberg that night, reaching Friedland on the 13th.[51]

 

Friedland

Battle of Friedland, showing Bennigsen being squeezed back against the Alle river

 

Friedland01

Napoleon commanding at Friedland, 14 June 1807, by Carle Vernet

There on the morning of the 14th Lannes’ corps encountered the Russians first, but Napoleon  arrived at noon (having camped the night before at Eylau, site of the bloody winter battle only five months earlier), to support the 35,000 already engaged with another 50,000, pressing his attack before Bennigsen could bring his combined Russo-Prussian force of 90,000 into action.[52] Napoleon stove in Bagration’s corps after which the Russians collapsed, scrambling to get back across the river.[53]

Friedland

Battle of Friedland, 14 June 1807, by Simeon Fort

The result was 15,000 Russian casualties to 7,500 French, and Bennigsen’s withdrawal to the Niemen, whither Alexander I asked Napoleon for a truce. The following negotiations culminated on 7 July 1807 with the Treaty of Tilsit.[54] This agreement between French Emperor and Russian Czar took the Russians out of the war, dismantled the Fourth Coalition, and left the British isolated. As Kissinger later phrased it: Napoleon arrived at Tilsit “to complete the division of the world.”[55]

 

The Treaty of Tilsit

After defeating Count von Bennigsen on 14 June, Napoleon and Czar Alexander I met in the middle of the Neman River to sign the Treaty of Tilsit, 7 July 1807

 

Neman River

Alexander I and Napoleon meeting on the Neman River, by Francois-Louis Couche

 

As 1808 dawned the Napoleonic Empire was at its height. Despite Napoleon’s control over the European continent, he did not possess the naval power to confront Britain. The Royal Navy thus continued its long-term naval blockade and began to recapture the various Franco-Spanish overseas colonies.

Europe1807

Europe in July 1807, after the Treaty of Tilsit

 

The War at Sea Renewed, 1805 – 1808

On 13/14 December 1805, when Admiral Cornwallis’ blockading force withdrew to Torbay for the winter, two French squadrons escaped Brest. The first, under Rear Admiral Jean-Baptiste Willaumez, made for the Cape of Good Hope and the South Atlantic, while the second, under Vice Admiral Corentine de Leissegues, sailed for the West Indies with orders to land 1,000 men at San Domingo and then intercept merchant traffic off Jamaica.[56] At the Admiralty this development was recognized as the transition point: Napoleon’s naval strategy had ceased to revolve around invasion through main action and instead became a prolonged guerre de course.

northwind

Prevailing winds in the North Atlantic

 

Cornwallis

Rear Admiral of the Blue William Cornwallis, c. February 1802

 

Brest Squadrons

The Brest squadrons, commanded by Vice Admiral Corentin Leissegues and Rear Admiral Jean Baptiste Willaumez, escaped Cornwallis’ Channel blockade on 13 December 1805

warren

Vice Admiral Sir John Warren, c. August 1800

Warren and Strachan

Vice Admiral Warren and Rear Admiral Strachan’s squadrons

Vice Admiral Sir John Warren, newly promoted on 5 November 1805, and Sir Richard Strachan, likewise promoted to Rear Admiral, were despatched on December 24th with orders to intercept the Brest squadrons and ensure they were not allowed to take prizes amongst Britain’s lucrative West Indian and South American trade.[57] Warren, in his flagship Foudroyant (80, Captain John C. White), with six of the line, sailed south after Willaumez early in January 1806, but could not locate his quarry.

 

Dianna

38-gun fifth rate (1794), HMS Diana 

Having been joined by Captain Sir Harry Neale in HMS London (98), Warren shifted his flag and on the 13th of March, while they were cruising off the Cape Verde Islands, Foudroyant and the 38-gun frigate Amazon of Captain William Parker, took the 74 or 80-gun Marengo, Rear Admiral Linois’ flagship, along with the frigate Belle Poule (40). Linois had been in the process of returning from the East Indies, where he had been displaced by Rear Admiral Edward Pellew’s efforts.[58]

 

Battle_of_13_March_1806

Vice Admiral Warren’s London (98, Captain Sir Harry Neale), with Amazon (38, Captain William Parker) and Foudroyant (80, Captain John Chambers White) takes Linois’ Marengo and Belle Poule (40) on 13 March 1806

After returning to Spithead with his prizes Warren was ordered to resume the search for Willaumez’ squadron. Again Warren was unable to locate it in North American waters during 1806. In October 1807 Warren was promoted to C-in-C North America.[59] Strachan, for his part, had no more luck, having arrived at Barbados early in August 1806, but had in fact passed not more than 60 miles from Willaumez on the night of the 18th.[60]

 

Sir Samuel Hood

Engraving of Sir Samuel Hood, c. November 1806, after losing his right arm in the September action.

On 25 September 1806 Commodore Samuel Hood, flying his flag in the Centaur (74) and with Monarch, Mars, and three other warships, captured a squadron of five French warships, including four French 40-gun frigates, which had been heading from Rochefort to the West Indies.[61] Hood lost his right arm to a musket ball during the action. Lauded as a naval hero, Hood accompanied Lord Gambier in the Copenhagen expedition in 1807.[62] A similar success story was that of Captain Cochrane in the Imperieuse (40) who, between 13 December 1806 and 7 January 1807, captured or destroyed 15 French ships.[63]

735131.a

Hood’s action against the Rochefort Squadron, 25 September 1806, engraving by John Heaviside Clark

 

bevan

HMS Leopard detains USS Chesapeake, 21 June 1807, by Irwin John Bevan

Here we must briefly mention the Leopard-Chesapeake incident, a significant development in the prelude to the intervention of the United States in 1812: On 21 June 1807 the 50-gun HMS Leopard, captained by Salusbury Humphreys, intercepted the 38-gun USS Chesapeake with orders to recover deserters known to be aboard.[64] Chesapeake refused to allow a search and so Leopard fired broadsides at the American warship until it surrendered. Four sailors were taken off the frigate, but only one proved to be a Briton; this despite there being 2,500 British seamen serving in the American merchant marine: a major diplomatic embarrassment for the British government that dramatically weakened relations between the two nations.[65]

 

The West Indies and the Battle of San Domingo, 6 February 1806

Duckworth 1809

Admiral Sir John Duckworth, c. 1809-1810 by William Beechey

The other side of the Brest squadron’s story revolved around the command of Admiral Sir John Duckworth who, after Trafalgar, had been ordered by Collingwood to blockade Cadiz. On Christmas Day 1805 Duckworth encountered Leissengues’ squadron and chased him to the West Indies.[66] Duckworth detached Powerful (74) on January 2nd to join Rear Admiral Pellew in the East Indies, and then steered for Barbados where he arrived on the 12th.

 

sandomingo

Duckworth’s Cadiz blockade squadron in the chase against Leissengues’ six of the line.

The next week Duckworth was joined by Rear Admiral Alexander Cochrane in the Northumberland (74) and Captain Pym in the Atlas (74). Duckworth at first had no intelligence regarding Leissengues’ deployments and thus intended to re-cross the Atlantic and return to his blockade station, but on February 1st the carronade sloop Kingfisher informed him of French warships near San Domingo. Acting on this intelligence Duckworth made sail for San Domingo and on February 5th arrived at the eastern end of the island. There he was joined by the 36-gun frigate Magicienne, bearing intelligence that further confirmed the reports of nearby French warships. On the morning of the 6th Duckworth sailed for the harbour of San Domingo where his frigates identified Leissengues’ squadron, in fact anchored and deploying troops ashore since 20 January.[67]

 

Barbados2

Barbados

John Pitt’s sketchbook of British warships and merchants at Barbados (including the 98-gun Temeraire)

Leissengues immediately realized the danger and at 7:30 am slipped anchors. Duckworth, who had six of the line, mainly cruisers, and two frigates plus his carronade sloops, was outnumbered by Leissengues’ nine warships, including three frigates.

 

SanDominiogomap

Chart of Battle of San Domingo from J. Davey, In Nelson’s Wake

 

Battle of Havana by Serres

The Battle of San Domingo, 6 February 1806, by Nicholas Pocock

In the action that followed Duckworth split his squadron into two columns, with a third frigate group cutting off the French escape route, and engaged the French line in two attacks. At the front of the line Duckworth’s flagship Superb engaged the Alexandre at 10:10 am, while the Northumberland (74) engaged the Imperial, the latter mounting 120 or 130 guns, and ultimately held off three RN warships for nearly two hours. Duckworth’s division was sustaining heavy casualties but as planned Rear Admiral Thomas Louis came up leading his division in the Canopus (80) and poured in fire against the French line.[68] This movement swung the battle in Duckworth’s favour, and at 11:30 am Leissengues in Imperial attempted to steer away, only to run aground ten minutes later.

SLR0568

SLR0568

80-gun second rate HMS Canopus, French capture from the Nile

 

boats2

Loss of the Indiaman Bangalore (1802), by Thoomas Tegg

In the event Duckworth captured one 80, two 74s, and forced the Imperial and the Diomede (72) to wreck themselves ashore, and they were subsequently burned. The French frigates and a corvette escaped. The British suffered 64 (or 74) killed and 264 or 294 wounded, the French suffered between 500-760 killed and wounded.[69] Duckworth for his part had justified his movements, although he likely would have faced recrimination had he returned home empty-handed, having abandoned his station in the pursuit.[70] Vice Admiral de Leissegues, for his part, in fact escaped the destruction of his squadron and later returned to Europe.

 

Caribbean

Caribbean theatre of operations

Rear Admiral Willaumez continued to evade the RN and sailed for the Cape of Good Hope. There he learned of Commodore Home Popham’s success (see below), preventing him from taking any action and so sailed for South America but eventually concentrating at Martinique on June 24th, before departing on 1 July for Montserrat.[71] Willaumez was then spotted on the 6th off Tortola by Rear Admiral Cochrane, whom Duckworth had detached after San Domingo to observe Martinique, but as he was then preparing to escort a merchant convoy, and as Cochrane’s four of the line were outnumbered by Willaumez’s six, with a convoy of 280 merchants to protect, pursuit was impossible.[72]

F8855 002

HMS Superb (74), built 1760

Willaumez, who had Jerome Bonaparte with him, did not wait around to confront Cochrane and instead made for Jamaica to intercept merchant traffic there, in the process seizing a number of prizes. Jerome in the Veteran (74), for whatever reason, made an ill-advised sortie out of the Caribbean and eventually returned to France. Willaumez was compelled to search north for Napoleon’s youngest brother, failed to locate him, and towards the end of August returned to the Caribbean where he docked at Havana.[73] Willaumez ultimately dispersed his squadron, and his ships variously met their fates along the American seaboard, although the Foudroyant made it back to Brest in February 1807.[74]

 

James Richard Dacres, Esqr, Vice Admiral of the Red (PAD3166) Artist/Maker R. Page after Robert Bowyer

Vice Admiral James Dacres, C-in-C Jamaica, by Robert Bowyer, R. Page and Joyce Gold, 31 October 1811

Operations in the Caribbean continued late in 1806: St. Thomas was taken from the Danish on 21 December by Rear Admiral Alexander Cochrane and General Bowyer, and St. Croix was quietly occupied on Christmas Day.[75] This series of successes was immediately followed up by the capture of the Dutch island of Curacao. On 29 November 1806 Vice Admiral James Dacres at Jamaica despatched Captain Charles Brisbane in the Arethusa (38) with Latona (38, Captain James Wood), and Anson (44, Captain Charles Lydiard), with orders to join with the Fishguard (38) when they located it, then reconnoitre the island of Curacao to determine if the Dutch there were willing to join the Allies.[76] Brisbane’s squadron reached Aruba on 22 December, collecting the Fishguard next day. Brisbane relied on surprise and intended to force the Dutch to concede at cannon-point. Besides Fort Republiek and Fort Amsterdam, the latter with 60 cannon, there was a Dutch 36-gun frigate, a 22-gun corvette, and two armed schooners in the harbour.[77]

 

brisbane

Captain Sir Charles Brisbane, knighted for the capture of Curacao, engraving by William Greatbach from drawing by James Northcote, c. 1837

 

Curacoa

The capture of Curacao, 1 January 1807 by Thomas Whitcomb

Arethusa was flying a flag of truce when Brisbane led the squadron into the harbour at 5 am on 1 January 1807. The Dutch wisely ignored the flag and opened fire. The Fishguard at the rear of the line ran ground, and at 6:15 am Brisbane opened fire and moved in alongside the Dutch frigate before Brisbane himself led the boarding action that captured it. Latona and Anson took the Dutch corvette. Brisbane followed up this coup by leading the shore party that stormed Fort Amsterdam at 7:30 am. Afterwards the seaman and officers returned to their ships and engaged Fort Republiek, silencing it by 10 am. At noon the island’s governor, M. Pierre Jean Changuion, surrendered. The British had lost three killed and 14 wounded, while the Dutch suffered nearly 200 casualties, a testament to the value of surprise and swift execution.[78]

 

The East Indies

Squadrons

Disposition of British squadrons in January 1807, from Christopher Hall, British Strategy in the Napoleonic War, 1803-15 (1999)

Rear Admiral Edward Pellew was appointed C-in-C East Indies in April 1804, and thither he departed that July in the Culloden. For political reasons related to Pellew’s defence of Addington’s ministry, Henry Dundas, Lord Melville, who superseded St. Vincent at the Admiralty, decided to split Pellew’s command in half, with Rear Admiral Thomas Troubridge taking the eastern half. Troubridge departed England on 27 April 1805 in the Blenheim (74). This was a situation guaranteed to produce confusion and the results were far from optimal.[79]

French Indiaman

French East Indiaman of 1764, 900 tons, 20-25 guns

 

Troubridge was escorting a convoy of 11 merchants when, on 6 August 1805, after departing Madagascar, he fell in with Admiral Linois in the Marengo, who however declined to engage, but as we have seen was captured in March the following year by Vice Admiral Warren. Troubridge rendezvoused with Pellew’s squadron at Madras on 22 August and Pellew, ignoring Troubridge’s orders to take half of the East Indies squadron under his command, simply added Troubridge to his existing squadron – to the latter’s outrage.[80]

 

Dance

PU5677

The BEIC trade from the factory at Canton was exposed to French interception, as Admiral Linois had attempted in the Malacca Strait on 14/15 February 1804. Linois with Marengo (74), Belle Poule (40), and Semillante, plus the corvettes Berceau and Aventurier engaged Captain Nathanial Dance’s convoy of 39 ships, who, with great pluck, turned the tables on Linois and chased him off. Paintings by William Daniell & Thomas Sutherland, September 1804

 

Indiaman

Large Indiaman, Scaleby Castle (1798), 1,237 tons, 26 18-pdrs

Pellew intended to have Troubridge convoy the China trade, a vital mission given Linois’ presence off Sumatra and the lack of any escort for the BEIC ships in those waters. Indeed, Linois brought five captured BEIC ships into Mauritius between 1804-6, but eventually exhausted his supplies and was thus intercepted and captured on 13 March 1806 by Warren off the Canaries while returning to France.[81] Troubridge, for his part, felt that he was being shuttled off to an unimportant command by Pellew and was so upset that he preferred to stay behind at Penang in the sloop Rattlesnake, presumably sour grapes. The disconnect between Pellew and Troubridge was equalized somewhat on 9 November when Troubridge was promoted to Rear Admiral of the White, the same rank as Pellew, but the situation in London shifted rapidly following the death of Pitt and the return to power of the Whigs under the Talents ministry indicated a change in policy.

02

Edward Pellew as Captain in 1797, painted by Thomas Lawrence, also engraving by Thomas Lawrence

 

Troubridge

Rear Admiral Sir Thomas Troubridge, engraving based on drawing by Sir William Beechey

As such Pellew ultimately came out on top and in April 1806 orders were despatched to make Troubridge C-in-C Cape of Good Hope, following on Commodore Popham’s operation (see below). These orders did not arrive until January 1807 and Troubridge then departed from Madras on 12 January in the aged Blenheim (90) with the Java (36), a Dutch prize, and the brig Harrier (18). Tragically Troubridge’s squadron was caught in a storm early in February off Madagascar, with the Blenheim and Java foundering with all hands.[82] Harrier returned to Madras and informed Pellew, who sent Troubridge’s son in the Greyhound to search, the French at Mauritius even offering assistance, but nothing was ever heard from Troubridge’s lost squadron.

 

Weyth

Illustration by N. C. Wyeth for the 1911 edition of Robert Louis Stevenson’s Treasure Island

Pellew for his part had his eye on the island of Java, and in June 1807 despatched from Madras Captain Peter Rainier in the Caroline (36) with Commander Fleetwood Pellew, Sir Edward’s son, in the Psyche (36), to observe the the harbour of Griessee where he suspected two Dutch 68-gun ships were located.[83]

pellew2

Nicholas Pocock’s drawing of Captain Fleetwood Pellew of the Psyche engaging two Dutch frigates at Samarang roadstead, Java, 31 August 1807

Captain Pellew in fact discovered from a prize secured on 30 August that these Dutch warships were present at the harbour of Samarang, but were not in sailing condition. The next morning Pellew despatched Lt. Lambert Kersteman and acting Lt. Charles Sullivan in Psyche’s boats to enter the roadstead. There they found a number of merchants, including the armed merchantmen Resolutie and Ceres, plus the corvette Scipio (24). Psyche’s boatcrew captured an armed schooner and a merchant brig, both of which they burned, while Psyche chased the other merchants and Scipio to ground, the Dutch frigates then surrendering one by one and were taken as prizes.[84]

 

PellewSquadronJava

Rear Admiral Pellew’s squadron for the capture of the Dutch ships at Griessee (Surabaya), Java, 5/6 December 1807

Suitably reinforced, Rear Admiral Pellew sailed to Java and on 5 December and demanded the surrender of the warships at Griessee (Surabaya), an ultimatum that was refused. The next day Pellew sailed in with the Culloden (74) and Powerful (74), defeating a small 12-gun fort. The Rear Admiral compelled the local authorities to acquiesce to his terms, although the senior Dutch officer, Captain Cowell, had already scuttled his ships including the Revolutie (68), Pluto (68), the hulk Kortenaar (68), and two transports.[85] Thus, by the beginning of 1808, the Dutch naval presence in the East Indies had been terminated, if not all its various colonies yet captured.

 

The South African Expedition

southwind

Prevailing winds in the South Atlantic

SouthAfrica

South Africa and Mauritius, control points on merchant routes from India and China

Cape Town belonged to the Dutch but had been taken in 1801 and then returned in the peace of 1803. With the Netherlands now under Napoleonic occupation the capture of Cape Town once again became a priority. Between August – September 1805 an expedition was outfitted to retake Cape Town, commanded by Commodore Sir Home Riggs Popham and carrying 5,000 troops under Major General Sir David Baird.[86] Popham, flying his flag from the 64-gun Diadem, sailed south from San Salvador on 26 November and on 4 January 1806 anchored at Robben Island, Table Bay,  before proceeding to land Baird’s men over the course of the 6th and 7th. The Leda (38), Encounter (14) and Protector (12) carried out a bombardment and landed men to clear the enemy from the area of Blauwberg Bay (Bloubergstrand) while the main landing was underway.[87]

 

Popham1783

Home Riggs Popham as a 21 year old Lieutenant in 1783

Baird

Lieutenant General Sir David Baird, c. 1814 by Thomas Hodgetts

On January 8th the expeditionary force marched towards Cape Town and defeated a Dutch defensive force under Lt. General J. W. Janssens, inflicting 700 casualties and sustaining 15 KIA and 189 WIA. The capital was quickly secured when the Dutch capitulated on the 10th, with Popham and Baird capturing 113 brass and 343 iron cannon. Added to the spoils was the 40-gun French frigate Volontaire, captured on 4 March when it approached the British squadron thinking them Dutch – although the Dutch had burnt their own 68-gun ship Bato on 13 January to prevent capture.[88] With this singular triumph under his belt, the amphibious enthusiast Popham next prepared an expedition to cross the Atlantic and take Buenos Aires: the ambitious objective was to capture all of Spanish South America.

 

popham1806

Commodore Popham’s squadron for the Cape of Good Hope operationSLR0534

1,375-ton 64-gun (1774) third rate

F9204 002

 940-ton 38-gun (1780) frigate

 

The Capture of Buenos Aires: The South American Expedition of 1806

South AmericaSouth America in 1806, organized into conglomerated Spanish and Portuguese Viceroyalties.

 

Popham 1807

Commodore Sir Home Riggs Popham, c. 1807 by Anthony Cardon, copied from Mather Brown;

beresfordWilliam

Major General Williams Carr Beresford

Popham sailed from South Africa on 14 April 1806 with one of Baird’s regiments, 1,200 men from the 71st Regiment under Major General William Beresford, plus an attached Royal Marine battalion of 435.[89] With his flag in the Narcissus Popham made haste for Flores to gather intelligence, arriving there on 8 June, followed by the rest of the squadron and its transports five days later. While the Diadem blockaded Montevideo and Raisonnable and Diomede held the mouth of the Rio de la Plata, Popham with the transports worked their way up the river, arriving off Point Quilmes, 12 miles from Buenos Aires, on 25 June. The task force was put ashore that night and in the morning General Beresford brushed aside the Spanish garrison of 2,000. A capitulation agreement was negotiated on 28 June and signed on 2 July by the governor Don Josef de La Quintana, Viceroy of the Rio de la Plata: Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay and Bolivia had been seized.[90]

 

Charles_Stirling

montevido

The relief squadron under Rear Admiral Charles Stirling

Popham and Beresford’s triumph was short lived however as 2,000 Argentinians under the command of French general Santiago Liniers retook Buenos Aires between 10-12 August (the British suffering 48 KIA and 107 WIA) and then imprisoned the rest of the garrison, including Major General Beresford.[91] A relief expedition under Rear Admiral Charles Stirling, with Brigadier General Sir Samuel Auchmuty, arrived on 3 December and Popham was sent back to England in disgrace. On 3 February Stirling and Auchmuty captured Montevideo with the loss of 192 killed, 421 wounded and eight missing. Upon returning to England on 20 February Popham was immediately arrested and tried for court martial, although in the event receiving only a sever reprimand and his rank being reduce from Commodore to Captain.[92] A fateful decision as we shall see.

 

murray

Rear Admiral George Murray

whitelocke

Lieutenant General John Whitelocke, engraving by James Hopwood, based on drawing by Edward Hastings, March 1808

In May Auchmuty was superseded by Brigadier General Crauford who brought 5,000 reinforcements, a figure further reinforced by the arrival of Lt. General John Whitelocke and Rear Admiral George Murray in the Polyphemus (64) on 15 June. The army went ashore at Buenos Aires on 28 June and launched an attack against the city on 5 July. Although they carried the city the cost of 2,500 casualties was excessive. Whitelocke agreed thereafter to evacuate the entire operation and the adventure was terminated as the Talent’s ministry collapsed. Whitelocke was later dismissed from service.[93]

 

Collingwood in the Mediterranean

Collingwood in 1807

Baron Collingwood in 1807, copy by Henry Howard from painting by Giuseppe Politi

In the spring of 1806 Napoleon moved to consolidate his position in Italy, in particular by reducing Ferdinand of Naples. Sicily provided supplies to Britain’s Mediterranean naval base at Malta, much as Reunion supplied Isle de France at Mauritius, and both islands were needed to assemble and victual expeditions, as was done in Egypt and at the Dardanelles.[94]

Smith

Rear Admiral Sir William Sidney Smith, by Edward Ball, March 1803

Unable to prevent the loss of Naples, but before the end of March when Napoleon’s forces overran that theatre, the Allies’ mixed Anglo-Russian force of 10,000 was withdrawn to Sicily and Ferdinand himself was evacuated by HMS Excellent.[95] Collingwood, hoping to create some problems for the French, detached Rear Admiral Sir William Sidney Smith, an exceptional intelligence officer, to take command of the small squadron of five of the line and two or three frigates then assembling at Messina. Sidney Smith arrived there on 21 April and from then until the middle of May Smith’s squadron was engaged assisting the Neapolitans: operations that included the capture of the island of Capri on 11 May, a successful action that was followed by the landing at Calabria of Major General John Stuart with between 4,800 – 5,200 men on the night of 30 June / 1 July.[96]

 

Capri

The Island of Capri, by William Wyllie

Calabria

View of Calabria in the Straits of Messina, by William Wyllie

John Stuart

Major General John Stuart, landed with 4,800 at Calabria, 1 July 1806

Stuart’s forces routed 7,000 French troops in a sharp action on 4 July near the village of Maida, suffering only 45 killed and 280 wounded, but capturing or killing the majority of the French forces, perhaps capturing as many as 4,000.[97] Although one biographer considers the action largely the success of his subordinates, General Stuart was  nevertheless promptly knighted and awarded a life pension of £1,000.[98] This minor success however could not change the strategic situation in Naples ,as Gaeta fell to the French on 18 July and the English were at last forced to withdraw to Sicily.[99]

 

The Naval War in the Baltic & the Capture of Copenhagen, 1807

Duke of POrtland 2

William Cavendish-Bentinck, 3rd Duke of Portland, Prime Minister 1807-1809, copy by John Powell of Joshua Reynold, c. 1782

Canning 1806

George Canning, Secretary for War

By the summer of 1806 Napoleon’s naval potential was 45 French and Spanish warships spread across his Atlantic and Mediterranean ports. He expected another six Dutch and eight French warships to be ready soon from Antwerp, Flushing and Texel, plus perhaps another 11 from Sweden and 16 from Denmark, not to mention the 20 Russian warships at Reval and Kronstadt. The Baltic therefore was liable to become a critical theatre of the war, at precisely the time Napoleon would be campaigning in Germany. To pre-empt Napoleon’s movements in this direction Secretary for War George Canning and Foreign Secretary Viscount Castlereagh determined on 19 July to present an ultimatum to the Danes insisting that they hand over their fleet to the British. When this was predictably rejected an expedition was organized to land troops as part of a combined naval bombardment of Copenhagen with the goal of capturing the Danish fleet and stores.[100]

Castlereagh 1809

Robert Stewart, Lord Castlereagh, the 2nd Marquess of Londonderry, Foreign Secretary in Cavendish’s government

 

The Bombardment of Copenhagen

Baron Gambier

Admiral James Gambier, Baron Gambier, by William Beechey & William Holl, print c. 1833

 

The Admiralty wasted no time and Admiral James Gambier’s fleet of 22 warships, with 19,000 troops under Lieutenant General Lord Cathcart, sailed from Yarmouth on 26 July.[101] Gambier’s Captain of the Fleet, despite his court martial in March having concluded only the month prior, was, perhaps unsurprisingly, Home Popham.[102] The Dutch capital was defended in the same fashion as it had been during Nelson’s attack in 1801: 174 guns, more than two dozen mortars, plus 5,500 soldiers, another 4,000 sailors and 3,600 militia, the dismasted Mars (64), five mobile frigates, and 30 gunboats.[103] The rest of the Danish fleet, about 30 warships of various sizes, were to be blockaded inside the port of Copenhagen itself.

 

Copenhagen

Admiral Gambier’s fleet for the Copenhagen expedition

Cathcart

William Cathcart, Earl Cathcart, 1807, by John Hoppner and Henry Meyer

 

Landings commenced on 16 August, the Danish gunboats offered a token resistance on the 17th, and Gambier established his blockade line on the 18th.[104] A small flotilla of bomb vessels, commanded by Captain Peter Puget in the Goliath (74), prepared to attack the Danish defences, but on the morning of the 23rd the Danes launched a spoiling attack with their gunboats, successfully driving off the British, yet the Danes were in turn driven back by cannon fire from the English beachhead.[105]

 

D4083_3

Speedwell-type 142 ton sloop of 12 guns, c. 1752

 

puget

Captain Puget’s bomb flotilla, plus the third-rate Goliath during the attack on 23 August 1807

Trial 1790 fighting vessel

A 1790 pattern 123-ton shallow draft 12 cannon gunboat of the bomb vessel-type 

Repeated sorties to disrupt the British siege works on the 25th, 26th and 27th failed, but the effort was renewed on the 31st. On 1 September the British issued a proclamation to General Peyman commanding the Copenhagen garrison to surrender, but he refused and thus Copenhagen was bombarded with a terrific fire the following evening. The cannonade continued for 48 hours, Peyman finally requesting terms on the 5th and then capitulating on the 7th.[106]

 

Copenhagen2

'Admiral Gambier's Action off Copenhagen, 1807"

PAH8055   Bombardement de Copenhague, du 2 au 5 Septembr 1807. Vue considerable Flotte anglaise commendee par l'Admiral Gambier 

Views of the Bombardment of Copenhagen, by Christian William Eckersberg, c. 1807, Thomas Buttersworth, c. 1813, and 2-5 September 1807 by Jean Laurent Rugendas

The entire Danish fleet at Copenhagen was captured (of which four battleships were eventually added to the Royal Navy), including the various gunboats – as many as 52 smaller vessels and 15 frigates – plus 20,000 tons of naval stores. Gambier returned the fleet to England on October 21st, and was promptly elevated to the peerage as Baron Gambier. The cost for the British was primarily diplomatic, as they had of course attacked what had been a neutral country, thus handing Napoleon a propaganda coup if nothing else. The immediate consequence was to prevent Napoleon from gaining the Danish fleet in the aftermath of Tilsit.[107]

Copenhagen3

List of Danish warships surrendered at Copenhagen

Copenhagen

Breaking up Danish naval stores and ship construction

 

The Dardanelles and Alexandria, February – March 1807

The Ottoman Empire was also in play during 1806/7, as the Sultan was gravitating towards Napoleon’s sphere. On 2 November 1806 Collingwood despatched Rear Admiral Thomas Louis in Canopus (80), along with Thunderer (74), Standard (64), Active (38) and Nautilus (18) to reconnoitre the Dardanelles, where they arrived and anchored at Tenedos on the 21st. During December Rear Admiral Louis had recourse to collect the British ambassador who had separately departed Constantinople aboard the Endymion, a prudent decision given the deterioration of relations with the Sultan.[108]

Tenedos

Galipoli

Sketch of the site of Troy, looking towards Tenedos, & Pacha’s Point lighthouse at Gallipoli, July-October 1853 by George Mends

 

On 22 November the British government sent orders to Collingwood to despatch an expeditionary squadron to anchor off Constantinople and pressure the Porte not to intervene against British interests (the Ottoman Empire declared war against Russia in December 1806).[109] Collingwood did not receive these orders until 12 January 1807, but upon receipt immediately determined upon Vice Admiral Duckworth for the mission. Duckworth departed on the 15th aboard the Royal George (100). His orders were to consult with Mr. Arbuthnot, the British ambassador who was then waiting with Rear Admiral Louis at Tenedos and, if the situation called for it, to sail to Constantinople and induce the Turks to hand over their fleet.[110]

 

Rear Admiral Louis2

Rear Admiral Thomas Louis of the White, d. 17 May 1807

Duckworth3

Vice Admiral Duckworth, by Giovanni Vendramini, December 1809

duckworthdardanlles

The Dardanelles expeditionary force

Ship model of Queen Charlotte (1789) Warship, first rate, 100 guns, made circa 1789 Three quarter bow SLR0555

2,278-ton 100-gun first rate Queen Charlotte (1789), the same generation as HMS Royal George (1788

From the start Duckworth was concerned about the operation and could only have become more worried when at 9 pm on 14 February a fire broke out aboard HMS Ajax, quickly got out of hand, causing the ship to drift ashore at Tenedos where it exploded at 5 am the following morning, with the loss of 252 out of 633 officers and men.[111]

Dardanelles

1811 chart of the Dardanelles, reproduced in William Laird Clowes, History of the Royal Navy, volume V, p. 223

Duckworth2

Duckworth’s anchorage at the entrance of the Dardanelles, 14 February 1807, by Nicholas Pocock

 

Despite this setback Duckworth was on the move again on the morning of the 19th, his force divided into two divisions, with Rear Admiral Sir Sidney Smith commanding the Pompee, Thunderer, Standard and Active, and carrying orders to defeat the Turkish squadron (one 64, one 40, two 36s, one 32, one 22 corvette, one 18 corvette and two 10 corvettes, two brigs and three gunboats) at Point Pesquies, modern Nara Burnu, if they attempted to intervene.[112]

Sidney Smith

Rear Admiral Sir William Sidney Smith

The Turkish positions were largely obsolete medieval fortifications and were little threat so long as the British were able to suppress them with naval cannonade. The Turks started firing as soon as Duckworth entered the peninsula, the British suffering six killed and 51 wounded. At about 10 am the Turkish squadron deployed to engage Duckworth, but they were immediately countered by Sidney Smith, whose division anchored alongside the Turkish line and rapidly reduced them – within thirty minutes all but two of the Turkish warships had surrendered.

Duckworth

Whitecome

Thomas Whitcombe’s paintings of Duckworth’s action on 19 February 1807. 

Dardanelles

Sidney Smith reduces the Turkish fleet.

The Turkish vessels were immediately burned, while landing parties of seamen and Royal Marines secured the Point Pesquies redoubt and spiked the guns at the cost of four killed and 26 wounded.[113] Sidney Smith detached Active as a rear guard and at 5 pm his division hauled in their anchors, setting sail to rejoin Duckworth’s division.

The whole fleet was eight miles from Constantinople by 8 pm on 20 February. The next morning the Endymion was despatched to the city to deliver Mr. Arbuthnot’s declaration – including a 36 hour ultimatum demanding the surrender of the remaining Turkish fleet and its stores.[114] The Porte simply ignored the attempt to deliver the ultimatum, and despite expiration of the original timeline no consequences were imposed. Ambassador Arbuthnot fell sick on the 22nd and the Turks continued to ignore Duckworth’s demands. The essential dilemma for Duckworth was that his goal ultimately was to arrange a peace settlement, not bombard Constantinople, and although there can be no doubt that Duckworth was a fighting Admiral he was perhaps deficient as a diplomat and negotiator.

naraburnu

topography

Nara Burnu today, & modern topography of the straits

Lacking a dedicated landing force it was not clear how Duckworth could have convinced the Turks to concede.[115] At any rate, after a series of further shore skirmishes and failed efforts to force negotiations, on 1 March Duckworth gave up. He weighed anchor around 8:30 am and sailed back towards the Mediterranean where he arrived back at Point Pesquies, retrieved the Active at 5 pm on 2 March, and was underway at 7:30 am the next morning. That afternoon Duckworth was engaged by the Turkish redoubt at Point Pesquies, including 800 lb shot from medieval cannons, and it was not until 11:35 pm that the entire fleet had passed the batteries and exited the Dardanelles, the squadron having sustained a further 26 killed and 130 wounded during this withdrawal.[116] It seems evident that the Dardanelles operation, much like the Gallipoli campaign a century later, should have been delayed until a landing force had been assembled – perhaps as little as a month could have made the difference.[117]

 

Alexandria

Lithograph of Alexandria, c. 1847 by William Delamotte and Charles Chabot

 

The disjointed planning efforts of the Grenville ministry were demonstrated thoroughly when Duckworth arrived back in the Mediterranean and was shortly thereafter joined by eight Russian battleships under Vice Admiral Seniavine, who was eager to try again, an endeavour Duckworth notably refused to attempt. Worse, the landing force Duckworth actually needed had been arranged and despatched on 6 March in 33 transports, but was not destined for the Dardanelles: escorted by Captain Benjamin Hallowell in the Tigre (74), with the Apollo (38) and the Wizard (16), 5,000 troops under Major General Fraser had departed from Messina bound for Alexandria. The task force arrived off Egypt between the 15th and the 19th, with landings taking place on the 17th and the 18th. Aboukir castle was stormed on the 20th and Alexandria surrendered on the 21st. Duckworth arrived on the 22nd. Major General Fraser attempted to take Rosetta by assault but was repulsed with the loss of 400 men – including the Major General himself.[118]

BHC0589

1 April 1809, HMS Mercury (28), Captain Henry Duncan, cut out the French gunboat Leda from Rovigno harbour, south west of Trieste, by William John Huggins

 

The operation lingered on until September when the entire force was withdrawn. Duckworth had already departed in the Royal George for England, leaving behind Rear Admiral Sir Thomas Louis who died aboard the Canopus on 17 May. The Russians, however, captured Lemnos and Tenedos, defeating a Turkish fleet off Lemnos, until peace was settled by the Treaty of Tilsit and Vice Admiral Seniavine sailed for the strait of Gibraltar, destined, he hoped, for the Baltic. Later in 1808 Collingwood was called away to attempt with diplomacy what Duckworth had failed to achieve with battleships, and successfully convinced the Turks to abandon the war. The Ottoman Empire signed a peace treaty in January 1809.[119]

The 1807 operations against Denmark and Turkey created new enemies. Worse, Napoleon knocked Prussia and Russia out of the war at the battles of Jena and Friedland with the result, as we have seen, of the signing of the treaty of Tilsit on 7 July. Proposed Royal Navy operations against the Spanish colonies in the Caribbean did not materialize, in part the result of the revolt against Napoleon in Spain, leaving the 18,000 men and more than 80 warships garrisoning Jamaica, plus the Leeward and Windward Islands, with little to do. In December Rear Admiral Alexander Cochrane did however capture the Danish Caribbean colonies of St. Croix, St. Thomas and St. Johns (see above).[120]

 

The Baltic Campaign, 1808

Napoleon’s efforts to diminish Britain’s trade through privateering resulted in the French taking 559 British merchants in 1807.[121]  With the Russian declaration of hostilities on 31 October 1807 the principal theatre of operations for 1808 transitioned to the Baltic, where Britain’s Swedish ally was at risk of attack from the Russians – potentially jeopardizing Britain’s valuable Scandinavian trade.[122]

 

Phipps

Henry Phipps, Baron Mulgrave, First Lord of the Admiralty in Portland’s ministry, 1807-10, engraving by Charles Turner from 1807 drawing by Sir Thomas Lawrence, published November 1808

First Lord of the Admiralty the Baron Mulgrave selected Vice Admiral James Saumarez for the Baltic mission. Saumarez was to take a fleet, 12 or 13 sail of the line, and supported by Rear Admirals Hood and Keats, destroy the Russian fleet at Cronstadt.[123] Saumarez and Lt. General Sir John Moore were in the course of preparing this expedition when the Czar pre-empted them by invading Finland.[124]

Saumarez

Vice Admiral James Saumarez, copy of Thomas Phillips portrait, made by Edwin Williams in 1862

 

Moore

Lieutenant General Sir John Moore, by Thomas Lawrence, engraving by Charles Turner, drawn c. 1805, published April 1809

Saumarez departed with Hood on 21 March 1808 for Gothenburg where he would rendezvous with Captain George Parker in the Stately (64), the officer on station there, and then confer with the British envoy at Stockholm regarding the best measures for protecting Sweden from further Russian or French incursion.[125] Ultimately a force of 62 ships, including 16 line of battleships, plus frigates and transports, capable of delivering 10,000 men, was built up and employed blockading the Russians in harbour and protecting merchant trade.[126]

 

Victory

Vice Admiral Saumarez’s flagship during the Baltic campaign of 1808 was HMS Victory, rendered here off Belem Castle, by Thomas Buttersworth in 1797

hms victory

crew

Victory at the Portsmouth historic dockyard in 2020 & Crew composition.

A brief engagement occurred on 22 March when Captain Parker in the Stately with Captain Robert Campbell in the Nassau (64, ex Holstein captured at Copenhagen 1801), having sailed from Gothenburg on the 19th, engaged Denmark’s only remaining ship of the line, the 64 (or 74) gun Prinds Christian Frederik north of Zealand. After a two hour fight the Danish ship surrendered and ran aground. The crew was removed and the ship set afire afterwards.[127]

F9213 003

F9213 004

A merchant brig, 100 tons

Normal trade protection and blockade actions continued until the Russians sortied on 25 August, intent on attacking Stockholm. The Royal Navy in the Baltic was by now divided into several components, and it was Rear Admiral Samuel Hood’s command that spotted the Russian fleet at sea off Hango on the 25th. Hood commanded a combined English and Swedish squadron, although a third of the Swedish seaman were incapacitated with scurvy and therefore of doubtful capacity.[128] Hood made to chase the Russians, who fled, until at 6:45 am on the 26th the Sevolod (or Sewolod, 74), appeared and engaged the British, no doubt hoping to delay them while the rest of the Russians escaped.

 

BHC2779

Sir Samuel Hood, c. 1808-1812

During this action the Implacable (74, Captain Byam Martin) and the Centaur (74, Captain William Webley; flag of Rear Admiral Hood), engaged the Sevolod at pistol shot, and by 8 am captured that ship, with six killed and 26 wounded on Implacable, and 48 killed and 80 wounded on the Sevolod. The approach of the rest of the Russian fleet convinced Hood to withdraw. The unmanned Sevolod crashed ashore at Roggersvick, and the Russians were attempting to float her when Hood returned with his two 74s and at 8 pm Captain Webley in the Centaur engaged the Sevolod close, the latter striking for the second time forty minutes later. Centaur had three killed and 27 wounded, the Sevolod 180 killed and wounded. The Russian warship was then burnt, all of which was action enough to convince the Russians not to attempt the crossing to Stockholm, and they were confined to their base at Roggersvik.[129]

Eagles

To reduce this place Saumarez, on 30 August, arrived with Victory, Mars, Goliath and Africa and maintained the blockade of Roggersvik until October. Although plans were drawn up to launch a fireship attack against the Russian squadron, as was done at the Basque Roads the following year, it was later determined that the Russian harbour defences prevented any such action. Saumarez was compelled to depart with the arrival of winter, and the Russians returned thence to Cronstadt.[130]

Baltic1808

James Saumarez’s squadron for the 1808 Baltic expedition

 

The Baltic squadron continued to intercept French and Danish privateers throughout 1809. On 11 May the Melpomene (38), Captain Peter Parker, located a Danish 6-gun cutter ashore at Huilbo, Jutland. Parker anchored, launched his boats, and then fired broadsides at the cutter until his boats arrived and completed the destruction, this handy operation completed at the cost of only six wounded. Four days later the 18-pdr frigate Tartar (32), under Captain Joseph Baker, chased ashore a small 4-gun privateer of 24 crew near Felixberg, Courland. The frigate’s boats were hoisted out and the diminutive Danish warship easily captured 

peter parker

Captain Peter Parker, by John Hoppner, c. 1808-10

On 7 July 1809 the Implacable (74, Captain Samuel Warren), Melpomene (38 – Parker), and the sloop Prometheus (18, Captain Thomas Forrest), while cruising off the coast of Finland, located a Russian gunboat flotilla of eight vessels at Porcola Point. Bellerophon (74) presently arrived and together 17 boats were assembled under Lieutenant Joseph Hawkey of Implacable, with 270 officers and men. The boat team waited until 9 pm and then rowed in under heavy fire and boarded the Russian flotilla at which point Lt. Hawkey was killed by grape shot, but Lt. Charles Allen took over command and completed the task of capturing the Russian gunboats, with 17 killed and 27 wounded, to the Russian’s 63 killed. A similar action was carried out on 25 July by 17 boats from the Princess Caroline (74), Minotaur (74),Cerberus (32) and the sloop Prometheus (18), against four Russian gunboats and a brig at Fredericksham, gulf of Finland. Once again the crew waited until the evening and then rowed into the anchorage and captured the Russian vessels, at cost of 9 killed and 46 wounded, the Russians losing 28 killed and 59 wounded (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 38, 40-2). 

boats

N. C. Wyeth illustration

Although Sweden was protected for now, ultimately the Baltic campaign failed to prevent the Russians from annexing Finland at the Peace of Frederikshamn, 17 September 1809.[131] Saumarez did however effect the capture of the island of Anholt in May,[132] in addition to his sterling work protecting merchant traffic through the Great Belt strait: between June and December 1809 the Royal Navy escorted 2,210 merchants through those confined Danish waters without loss, however, a Norwegian convoy of 47 was taken by Danish Captain Lorentz Fisker with five brigs during a daring sortie in July 1810.[133] The British position in the Baltic was now tenuous as Sweden was then under Napoleon’s thumb, the Emperor having installed Marshal Bernadotte as monarch in October 1810.[134] He was soon induced to declare war against Britain, and did so in November.

 

The Peninsular Campaign, 1807 – 1809

Penninsula

The Iberian Campaign

On 18 October 1807 Napoleon despatched General Jean Junot, with 25,000 men, to secure French interests in Spain and prevent British intervention in Portugal. Within a month of crossing the Spanish frontier the French forces  were built up to 75,000 in three corps.[135] Junot was soon ordered to secure Lisbon, lest the British intervene, which they were in fact preparing to do.

 

PU3508

Rear Admiral Sir William Sidney Smith by Henry Heath, February 1808

Smith Tagus

 The Tagus expedition, November 1807

Sidney Smith was despatched early in November 1807 with a squadron to the mouth of the Tagus, his flag after the Dardanelles and Egyptian operations now in the new Hibernia (120), [136]

HMS Hibernia, PY0762

HMS Hibernia (120), Sidney Smith’s flagship in 1807-1808

Lord Strangford, the British representative at Lisbon, departed to join Rear Admiral Smith, who was by mid-November blockading Portuguese merchant traffic. Going aboard the Confiance (20), Strangford sailed back to Lisbon on the 27th, under flag of truce, demanding that the Portuguese navy surrender – and if they did so, the blockade would be lifted. The Prince Regent Dom Joao accepted these terms, and on the 29th embarked aboard the Portuguese fleet with Queen Maria II and the rest of the royal family, not to mention the state treasury, for the voyage to Brazil.

John

Dom Joao, the Prince Regent, later John VI of Portugal, painted in 1803 by Domingos Sequeira

Embarkation

The Embarkation of the Portuguese Royal Family, 29 November 1807

 

GrahamMoore

Captain Sir Graham Moore, painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence in 1792

Rear Admiral Smith detached Captain Graham Moore’s squadron, including the Marlborough, London, Monarch and Bedford, as escort to Rio de Janeiro. The flight of the royal family was not a moment too soon, as General Junot entered Lisbon on 30 November.[137] The Portuguese fleet of eight of the line and its frigates was turned over to the Royal Navy. As Herbert Richmond observed this operation, in conjunction with Copenhagen, put Napoleon’s net warship losses to no less than 25 capital ships.[138]

SLR0457

F9201 003

24 gun sixth rate circa 1740, & 22 gun sixth rate c. 1725

As an addendum to this series of events, it should be mentioned that after the British squadron arrived at Rio de Janeiro Captain James Yeo in the Confiance (22, 18-pdrs) was detached to sail to Paraguay where he had orders to consult with the governor there regarding the possibility of an attack upon Cayenne, capital of French Guiana. Yeo in fact landed a small contingent of 400 at Cayenne on 7 January 1809 and carried that place within five weeks despite it being garrisoned by 1,200 men and 200 guns. As a result Yeo received the favours of the prince regent of Portugal and was then knighted by George III on 21 June 1810.[139]

wythe2

N. C. Wyeth illustration for Robert Louis Stevenson’s Treasure Island

Cayenne2

Captain Sir James Yeo captures Cayenne, January 1809: View of Constable Rocks off Cayenne, by T. Conder and Joseph Johnson, 1 December 1791

The other purpose of Rear Admiral Smith off the Portuguese coast was to intercept Vice Admiral Seniavine’s squadron that as we have seen was making for the Baltic after the collapse of the Dardanelles and Alexandrian expeditions, and who Britain was now at war with following the Russian declaration of 31 October. Late in 1807 Smith was reinforced by the arrival of Commodore Peter Halkett in the Ganges (74) who had with him also the Defence (74), Alfred (74) the Ruby (64) and the Agamemnon (64), sailing from Portsmouth on 6 December.[140] While Smith was escorting the Portuguese royals Vice Admiral Seniavine slipped into the Tagus and was there when Smith returned to cruise off Lisbon early in 1808.

CayenneMedal

Medal commemorating the capture of Cayenne, 1809

The Spanish however were engaged in diplomacy with their British counterparts and on 4 July arranged a cessation of hostilities. Rear Admiral Smith maintained his blockade off the Tagus while minor operations continued along the Portuguese coast. Admiral Sir Charles Cotton, who replaced Smith in charge of the Tagus blockade, on September 3rd signed a surrender agreement with Vice Admiral Seniavine by which the Russians conceded to hand over their warships to the British until relations could be normalized – the crews were repatriated.[141]

PX9307

Admiral Sir Charles Cotton, c. 1812 by James Ramsay and Henry Meyer

Tagus Squadron

Russian squadron surrendered at the Tagus, 3 September 1808

The situation in Spain had been evolving rapidly since the summer of 1808. In May a Spanish rebellion against French rule broke out in Madrid, and in July 22,000 men of the occupation army were forced to surrender at Baylen. This disaster isolated Junot in Portugal. In June Foreign Secretary Canning stated his intention to support the Portuguese by landing British troops.[142] There were several contingents that could be utilized for this purpose: 9,000 men in Ireland, under Sir Arthur Wellesley, who had been gathering to relieve the South American expedition, and Sir John Moore’s 10,000 with Saumarez in the Baltic, plus another 10,000 Spanish troops who were operating with Rear Admiral Keats against the Danish.[143]

Junot

Jean-Andoche Junot, Napoleon’s general in Portugal during 1807-8, by Vincent-Nicolas Raverat, c. 1834

 

The first 5,000 of Lt. General Wellesley’s 9,000 strong southern Ireland contingent landed at Corunna on 20 July 1808.[144] On 1 August Lt. General Sir John Moore arrived, having been rerouted from the Baltic, and landed his men to support the Portuguese, bringing the British expeditionary force up to 15,000. With this small army Wellesley defeated General Delaborde’s corps at Rolica on 17 August,[145] and was then engaged by Junot’s 14,000 men at the Battle of Vimeira (Vimeiro) on 21 August, the British having arrived at that place to receive reinforcements in the form of two brigades landed by sea.

Arthur Wellesley

Sir Arthur Wellesley, who made the initial landing in August 1808 and commanded at Vimeiro on the 21st of August, portrait by Robert Holme, c. 1804

 

1024px-Batalha_do_Vimeiro

Battle of Vimeiro (Vimeira), Wellesley defeats Junot

In the aftermath of Vimeria the Convention of Cintra was signed (30 August 1808) securing Portugal for the Allies. Wellesley returned to Dublin while the expedition in Portugal was built up to the maximum of 40,000, now under the overall command of General Hew Dalrymple who was supported by Lt. Generals Harry Burrard and Sir John Moore, although Burrard and Dalrymple were presently cashiered following popular resentment that Vimeira had not been fully exploited.[146] On 24 December Rear Admiral Sir Samuel Hood, recently arrived from the Baltic, landed Major General Beresford’s troops at Madeira where that naval base was being developed into a staging area in preparation for further operations in Portugal and at the Cape.[147] By Christmas 1808 Napoleon was committing 305,000 men to Spain, and occupying Madrid.[148]

 

hew

General Sir Hew Whitefoord Dalrymple, by John Jackson, published by Charles Turner, 1829-31

Moore

Lieutenant General Sir John Moore, portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence

Moore, who had been left in charge while Wellesley, Dalrymple and Burrard were in London answering to government inquiry, marched into Spain and soon found that Madrid had been occupied by the French. His route of retreat was presently cut off by Marshal Soult, and Moore began a punishing withdrawal that terminated at Corunna on 11 January 1809. With French corps converging on his base Moore began preparing for the evacuation by sea during 16/17 January, but was killed on 16 January when he was hit by cannon shot.[149]

 

Corunna

Battle of Corunna, 16 January 1809. The white dot indicates the location where Sir John Moore was killed

 

Part III

1810

The Fifth Coalition: Napoleon’s Austrian War, Aspern-Essling, Wagram & Naval Operations: The Basque Roads, Walcheren Expedition, Martinique & Guadeloupe, Dutch East Indies, Capture of Mauritius, the Peninsula Campaign

Europe1809

Napoleon expands into Italy, Spain and defeats the Austrians

With Napoleon’s attention split between Germany and Spain Francis was once again encouraged to challenge the French Emperor and on 8 February 1809 resolved on war. Britain was at first hesitant to provide monetary support for this endeavour, but by April had supplied £250,000 in silver, with promises of a further £1,000,000 to come.[150] With most of the French army in Spain, Napoleon’s Army of the Rhine at first amounted to only 60,000-80,000 men, against the far larger Austrian force of 280,000 with 312,000 reserves and 742 guns, spread across the various frontiers. Napoleon recalled his marshals from Spain and despatched Berthier, Lannes, Lefebvre, Bessieres, Davout and Massena to the German front.[151] By 9/10 April Archduke Charles felt his forces ready, and began the march simultaneously into Bavaria and Italy. By this point however Napoleon’s forces had largely assembled.

Archduke Charles

The Archduke Charles, by Thomas Lawrence, c. 1819

 

Abensberg

Eckmuhl

Battle of Abensberg & Eggmuhl (Eckmuhl), 20-24 April 1809. Napoleon’s center attack shatters the Austrians, but leaves Davout’s flank open to Charles’ main force.

Charles marched to Ratisbon and Napoleon arrived at Abensberg on the morning of the 20th. Here Napoleon determined upon attack: Davout would hold the northern flank while Lannes, Lefebvre and Vandamme led the main assault. This initial attack on the 20th lasted only an hour and succeeded in dividing the Austrians, costing them 7,000 casualties and many prisoners compared to the French losses of 3,500.[152] The Archduke Charles withdrew to Ratisbon, with Davout in pursuit, and was soon supported by Lefebvre, while Napoleon persecuted his attack against what he assumed was the larger force.[153] As a result it required a further three days to develop the attack against Charles and turn him from his position at Ratisbon. This sharp success Napoleon hailed as a second Jena and put the Austrians to route intending to clear the path to Vienna, which was once again occupied without resistance on 12 May.

Abensberg

Napoleon at Abensberg, 20 April 1809, by Jean -Baptiste Debret, c. 1810

Abensberg02

Battle of Abensberg, by Felix Storelli

Charles reached Bisamberg on 15 May and drew up his remaining force (95,800 and 264 guns) east of Vienna on the 17th. Napoleon crossed the Danube at the Island of Lobau, and was beginning to deploy on the east bank with his smaller force of 82,000. On 20 May Charles realized he had an opportunity to destroy an isolated component of Napoleon’s army and the following afternoon attacked Massena’s corps as it was holding the French left flank at Aspern, the Austrians deploying 80,000 men and 300 guns against a force less than half that size.[154] The Austrians took Aspern, but the village soon changed hands as French reinforcements came up, and at 8 pm Legrand relieved Molitor who commanded Massena’s most hard-pressed division. To the south the Austrians assaulted Essling all day, but likewise the French held.[155] On the 22nd the Austrians renewed the assault, but despite sustained fighting again failed to repulse the French.

Essling

Battle of Essling, Napoleon’s effort to cross the Danube is checked, resulting in a costly attrition battle

Lannes

Marshal Jean Lannes, mortally wounded at Essling on 22 May 1809, painted by Jean Charles Nicaise Perrin

Aspern

Battle of Aspern-Essling, 21-22 May 1809, by Alexis-Pellegrin-Marie-Vincent Pasquieri

Essling

Napoleon at the Island of Lobau after Essling, 23 May 1809, by Charles Meynier

Charles2

Archduke Charles, victorious after Aspern-Essling, by Johann Peter Krafft

Ultimately Charles fought Napoleon to a draw, the Austrians sustaining 22,000 casualties to the French 19,000.[156] With ammunition nearly exhausted Napoleon withdrew to the Island of Lobau to await reinforcements, which upon arrival increased his force level to between 178,000-180,000.[157] Napoleon established pontoon bridges over the Danube in preparation for attacking Charles, whose army had now been reinforced to between 130,000-140,000 men and 414 guns.[158] Here both sides watched each other for the month of June, and on the night of 4/5 July Napoleon shuttled his corps across the Danube.[159]

 

WagramFrance01

French and Austrian corps strengths before Wagram

 

Wagram

Wagram. Napoleon halts Archduke Charles’ counteroffensive and claims victory in the Austrian campaign

Wagram03

Opening of Wagram, 5 July 1809, by Alexis-Pellegrin-Marie-Vincent Pasquieri

wagram01

Napoleon contemplating deployments at Wagram, night of 5 July 1809, by Adolphe-Eugene-Gabriel Roehen.

wagram04

Wagram05

Views of Wagram, 6 July 1809, by  Simeon Fort

Wagram02

Napoleon commanding at Wagram, 6 July 1809, by Carle Vernet, c. 1835-6

 

Napoleon launched his attack about 7 pm the evening of the 5th, with Eugene, Bernadotte and Oudinot leading against Charles’ position at Wagram. This attack was repulsed and Napoleon spent the night planning his next movements.[160] Both sides launched attacks early the following morning and soon a general engagement was underway. By 10 am the Austrians seemed to have the advantage,[161] but Napoleon hurled in his reinforcements and arrested the Austrian advance. Davout and Eugene defeated the Austrian left flank and the Austrians at last withdrew, after both sides had sustained a further 35,000 casualties – the exhausted French were unable to pursue.[162]

Napolon gifts

Napoleon receives gifts from Alexander I, c. 1809 by Charles-Etienne Motte

Napoleon was content to have won the largest battle in history thus far (320,000 men involved), although demonstrating again the transition from his earlier rapid maneuver victories into what clearly resembled the colossal artillery dominated attritional battles he had fought in 1807, and indeed would become the model for the future. The Peace of Schonbrunn was eventually settled on 14 October, with Austria paying an indemnity of 85 million francs and the army being restricted to a maximum of 150,000 men, thus allowing Napoleon to refocus on Spain.[163] Next, Talleyrand and Napoleon solidified the Emperor’s position as the premier European monarch by arranging his marriage into the Habsburg royal family.

parma

Jean Baptiste Guerin and Francois Gerard’s painting of Marie Louise (1791-1847), who was 19 when she married forty-one year old Napoleon Bonaparte.

Wedding

Wedding of Napoleon and Marie Louise, 2 April 1810 at the Louvre, painted by Georges Rouget. Josephine had consented to a divorce earlier that year. On 20 March 1811 the new Empress gave birth to Napoleon II (d. 1832 in Vienna)

 

Amphibious Expeditions: The Basque Roads, the Walcheren Expedition, War in Spain and Portugal

RN 1809

Establishment of the Royal Navy in 1809

By 1809 the Royal Navy had 127 line of battleships in commission, with another 100 building, the total RN establishment including all seaworthy schooners, sloops, frigates and cruisers was close to 700.[164] As Britain tightened its blockade of war supply to the continent, Napoleon was forced by want of tax revenue and as a result of the high cost of his Austrian campaign, to authorize the issuing of licenses for merchant trade, followed by the institution of a high tariff with the Trianon Decree of 5 August 1810.[165] Combined with opening the Spanish and Portuguese markets to the Allies, these measures resulted in the gradual undermining of the continental system.[166]

F8877 003

The Caesar (80), Rear Admiral Strachan’s flagship in 1805-8

Napoleon had been expanding his naval capacity for several years: at Cherbourg the harbour was being deepened to make it a port accessible not only to frigates but also ships of the line, and the port of Spezzia at Venice was also developing. Allemand’s flight from Rochefort was a successful attempt to unite with the French squadrons being assembled around the Mediterranean. There were other squadrons at Cadiz (five sail and a frigate), Toulon (five sail, with three or four building), one 74 at Genoa, and two 74s building at Venice.[167]

Collingwood

Collingwood remained C-in-C Mediterranean until his death early in 1810, engraving by Charles Turner

 

The Rochefort Squadron and the Basque Roads

Gambier1813

Baron Gambier is appointed C-in-C Channel Fleet in March 1808, having completed the highly successful Copenhagen operation, portrait drawn here in 1813 by Joseph Slater

Admiral Gambier, newly minted Baron Gambier, was in March 1808 appointed by the once again Tory ministry of William Cavendish, Duke of Portland, to the position of Channel Fleet C-in-C, replacing Rear Admiral Strachan.[168] Gambier’s mission for the spring of 1809 would be to carry off the Brest squadron, eight sail of the line and four frigates. Isle d’Aix was the point of entrance for Rochefort, and from there Rear Admiral Allemand sailed in January with six of the line and additional frigates, eluding Strachan’s blockade.[169]

Allamend

Rear Admiral Zacharia Jacques Theodose Allemand

Rochefort had been blockaded by Rear Admiral Richard Strachan in Caesar (80) since year end 1807. While Strachan was away victualing in January 1808, Admiral Allemand took his squadron, consisting of Majestuenx (120), Ajax (74), Patriote (74), Lion (74), Jemmapes (74), Magnanime (74), Suffren (74), plus a frigate and a brig, out to sea, chasing off the 32-gun frigate and 18-gun brig that Strachan had left behind to observe.[170]

 

Thornbroughport

Vice Admiral Sir Edward Thornbrough, by Alexander Huey and William Fry, c. 1818 when Admiral Thornbrough was C-in-C Portsmouth

Thornbrough

Vice Admiral Edward Thornbrough and Rear Admiral Richard Strachan’s combined squadron at Palermo, during the chase of Rear Admiral Zacharia Allemand’s Rochefort squadron

On 23 January the 14-gun brig Attack eventually located Strachan with news of the Rochefort squadron’s sailing. Strachan correctly predicted Allemand was heading for the Mediterranean, where in fact Napoleon had sent him as part of a theoretical invasion of Sicily,[171] and so sailed around Gibraltar, arriving at Palermo on 21 February where he joined with Vice Admiral Edward Thornbrough in the Royal Sovereign (100).[172] Allemand for his part had already rounded Gibraltar on 26 January, and then sailed for Toulon to join with Vice Admiral Ganteaume on 6 February.[173] Ganteaume sailed from Toulon the next day with a force destined to reinforce Corfu, where he cruised during the rest of February and March.

 

Ganteaume

Vice Admiral Honore Joseph Antoine Ganteaume, who eluded Thornbrough and Collingwood in the Mediterranean during February – March 1809

During this time Ganteaume was constantly under observation from British frigates, and Collingwood was being informed at Syracuse. Ganteaume was back at Toulon by 10 April. Collingwood’s reputation was somewhat tarnished by this, although he had narrowly missed being informed of the French maneuvers on several occasions, and had in fact been made aware of developments on 2 March when he joined with Thornbrough and Strachan, but despite sailing around Sicily and into the Adriatic, did not encounter Ganteaume.

 

Rochefort

The Basque Roads, approach to Rochefort

 

With Strachan at sea he was replaced as Channel Fleet C-in-C by Baron Gambier. Strachan’s next command was blockading the Dutch coast, where he commanded the Walcheren Expedition (see below).[174] Collingwood was not informed that the French had already sailed back to Toulon until 28 April, and when he reached that place on 3 May Ganteaume no longer had any ideas about leaving harbour.[175] Collingwood detached Thornbrough to maintain the blockade of Toulon, while he sailed to Spain to assist in that theatre, notably employing his diplomatic connections with the pretender government to secure the Spanish fleet at Cadiz for the Allies. RN frigate commanders including Lord Cochrane in the Imperieuse, based at Mahon on the island of Minorca raided the Spanish Mediterranean coast and seized enemy trade. Captain Thomas Lord Cochrane, Earl of Dundonald, was the godson of Admiral Sir Alexander Cochrane and a darling of the Duke of Portland’s government, having been elected MP for Westminster in 1807.

GambierBasque Roads

Lord Gambier’s fleet for the Basque Roads operation

 

The Basque Roads, April 1809

In February 1809 the Aix Roads anchorage for the Rochefort squadron had been built up to 11 ships of the line by gradually combing the squadrons at Brest and Lorient. Effecting this combination was both dangerous and difficult as each port was variously blockaded by elements of Lord Gambier’s Channel Fleet. Rear Admiral Willaumez, who was at Brest with nine of the line, three frigates, and three corvettes, was to escape from that port, drive off the British blockade squadron at Lorient to free Commodore Troude who had three of the line and five frigates, and together sail for Aix Road where he would unite with the Rochefort squadron, another three of the line, the Calcutta troopship, and several frigates. Once this force was collected he was to sail to Martinique and intercept British forces known to be operating there.[176]

 

Aix ROads2

Aix Roads anchorage from William Clowes, volume V, p. 260-1

Willaumez, in his flagship Ocean (120) with two 80s and five 74s plus two 40 gun frigates, a brig and a schooner, sailed from Brest early in the morning on 21 February 1809. As his line cleared the Passage du Raz they were spotted by HMS Revenge (74, Captain Charles Paget), who then made sail for Lorient to communicate with the nearest British squadron.[177] Captain John Beresford’s Lorient blockaded squadron included the Theseus (74), Triumph (74), and Valiant (74). At 3 pm Captain Pagent signaled to Captain Beresford aboard Theseus, and Beresford made to intercept Willaumez, spotting the French line at about 4:30 pm.[178]

Willaumez

Rear Admiral Jean-Baptiste-Philibert Willaumez

 

Will's Squad

Rear Admiral Willaumez’ Brest squadron

The next morning Willaumez despatched his schooner to Lorient to inform Commodore Troude that he was now free to sail, while he continued to distract Beresford’s squadron. Beresford chased Willaumez towards Isle d’Yeu, and that night was spotted by the Amethyst (36) a frigate attached to the Rochefort blockade squadron under Rear Admiral Robert Stopford (Caesar, 80, Defiance, 74, Donegal, 74). Amethyst fired a rocket to warn Stopford who then sailed and chased Willaumez until the French squadron entered the Basque Roads on the morning of February 24th.

 

Stopford

Rear Admiral Robert Stopford, painted by Frederick Say c. 1840

Stopford detached Naiad (38) to inform Lord Gambier, but immediately after this Naiad located three of Commodore Troude’s frigates (Italienne, Calypso, Cybele – all 40 guns, under Commodore Pierre Jurien) from Lorient that had sailed to join Willaumez while Troude himself waited for the tide to come in so he could move out his heavier ships.[179] When Jurien spotted Stopford’s ships he realized he was cut-off from joining Willaumez at Rochefort, and thus put in at the Sables d’Olonne batteries. Stopford chased Jurien under the guns and engaged him at 11 am. Within 50 minutes he had set Italienne and Cybele on fire; the French frigates then cut their cables and ran aground, followed right after by Calypso. Total British casualties for this brief action were three killed and 31 wounded, as against 24 French killed and 51 wounded.[180] Willaumez had essentially achieved his purpose, joining with Commodore Gilbert Faure’s Rochefort squadron, although he lost the Jean Bart (74) as it grounded off Isle Madame.

 

Cochrane

Captain Lord Cochrane

 

Lord Gambier arrived on 7 March and took up the blockade, anchoring in the Basque Road on the 17th.[181] Earlier, on March 11th, Gambier proposed in a letter to Lord Mulgrave at the Admiralty that fireships would likely be useful in an attack against the Aix road. First Lord Mulgrave for his part decided as early as the 7th to carry out a fireship attack and on the 19th wrote back to Gambier that twelve fireships and three explosion vessels were being got ready, along with Congreve’s rocket ships, and five bomb vessels.[182] Captain Cochrane meanwhile arrived at Portsmouth on the 19th of March and reached London on the 21st to meet with Mulgrave who immediately appointed him to carry out the fireship attack at Aix road. Mulgrave informed Gambier that he was sending Cochrane for this purpose in a letter of the 25th, Cochrane sailing in the Imperieuse and delivering the letter to Gambier on 3 April.[183] Cochrane and Gambier began to assemble explosion vessels from what materials were on hand, and on 6 April Congreve arrived in the Aetna followed by twelve fireships on the 10th.[184]

 

Aixroads

The anchorage at Aix Roads, showing positions of French warships on 11/12 April 1809, and Cochrane leading his squadron in the Imperieuse at the upper left.

Meanwhile on 17 March Vice Admiral Allemand superseded Rear Admiral Willaumez as C-in-C of the Rochefort squadron. Allemand’s ships were moored in three parallel lines, two lines of heavy ships and a third of frigates, beyond which lay a long line-boom. The anchorage was covered by 30 guns, mostly on the Isle d’Aix along with 2,000 French conscripts.[185] Allemand had seen the fireships arrive and was under no illusions regarding Gambier’s intentions. Gambier deployed the frigates, bomb and rocket vessels on the 11th, the brigs Redpole and Lyra acted as light vessels, and Gambier kept his heavy ships at anchor about six miles to the north west, behind the fireship screen. At 8:30 pm the fireships and explosion vessels cut their cables and drifted towards the French anchorage. Cochrane himself was aboard one of the explosion vessels containing 1,500 barrels of powder, 350 shells, and some thousands of grenades.[186]

 

Fireships attack

Fireship attack (the Mediator) on the night of 11 April 1809, by Robert Dodd

Two of the explosion vessels blew up on the line-boom itself, but the explosion vessel Mediator (Commander Wooldridge) broke through and exploded amongst the French warships, although doing no real damage. Wooldridge was badly burned and several of his skeleton crew were killed in the process.[187] The fireships mixed in amongst the French frigates, which now cut their cables to escape, and as result the French line was thrown into confusion; the Regulus collided with the Tourville and the Ocean ran around before in turn being rammed by the Tonnerre and Patriote. Only the Foudroyant and the Cassard remained mobile.

 

fireships

Cochrane returned to the Imperieuse and at 5:48 am the morning of the 12th signaled Caledonia to engage and exploit the confusion, then repeated this signal until 9:30 am. Gambier did not actually weigh anchor until 10:45 am, sailing to within six miles of the Aix anchorage whither he re-anchored at 11:30 am and called his captains to a meeting. Gambier was clearly in no hurry, but did send in his bomb vessels supported by the Valiant, Bellona and Revenge, plus all his frigates.[188] The Foudroyant and Cassard, seeing this squadron approaching, now cut their cables and sailed for the entrance to the Charente river delta, where they both ran aground, followed by the other French battleships as they were re-floated by the rising tide and then grounded again by the river mud.

 

Basque Roads

Cochrane engaging the French at the Basque Roads, 12-13 April 1809.

Cochrane, at 1 pm, determined to engage personally and at 2 pm Gambier sent him the Indefatigable with the rest of the frigates and small vessels, then at 2:30 ordered the Valiant and Revenge to follow, although it took until 3:20 pm for these ships to reach Cochrane due to light winds. Cochrane was nevertheless presently joined by the Aigle, Emerald, Unicorn, Valiant, Revenge, Pallas, and Beagle. At 5:30 they were joined by the Theseus, and at about this time the French Varsovie and Aquilon surrendered.[189] Thirty minutes later the Tonnerre’s crew set their ship afire and abandoned it, that warship later exploding at 7:30. The Calcutta troop ship, set aflame by a British boarding party, blew up at 8:30 pm. At this point the Ocean, Cassard, Regulus, Jemmapes, Tourville and Indienne were still engaged but grounded. Rear Admiral Stopford had meanwhile been preparing additional fireships, and at 5:30 pm along with some boats converted into rocket vessels, escorted by the Caesar, maneuvered into position to continue the attack. Stopford’s Caesar however grounded at 7:40 pm – as did the Valiant, Indefatigable and Cochrane’s Imperieuse.[190]

During the early morning of the 13th this confusing situation was somewhat relieved as the Caesar was got free and Captain John Bligh, commanding the fireships, had his men set fire to the captured Varsovie and Aquilon, prompting the French to abandon the Tourville and set it afire in turn, although that warship failed to burn. At 5 am Stopford signaled for Bligh to continue his attack, and the Valiant, Theseus, Revenge, Indefatigable, Unicorn, Aigle and Emerald closed in towards the Little Basque road. Cochrane for his part was intent on attacking the grounded Ocean, having assembled the bombs vessels, the frigate Pallas, the Beagle, and several brigs for this purpose.[191]

Basque Roads Orbat

British and French orders of battle at the Basque Roads, April 1809

At 8 am Cochrane launched his attack on the Charente delta, but his frigates could not close due to the restrictive river draft. His shallow draft flotilla of ten brigs and bomb vessels, soon joined by three more brigs and the two rocket boats, however, began to engage the Ocean, Regulus and Indienne. This went on for ten hours, the gun brigs being unable to seriously damage the grounded ships of the line, while the French were unable to maneuver to respond, until the tide began to fall and the flotilla was forced to withdraw. Gambier meanwhile sent letters to Cochrane commending him on the attack, but ordering him to return to the flagship.[192]

 

brig

384 ton 18-gun RN brig, c. 1810

Gambier seemed to believe Cochrane’s role in the operation was finished, and on the 15th he sent him back to England with his dispatches. Gambier instead placed Captain George Wolfe of the Aigle in charge of the gunboats, who carried on the attack on the 14th but with little effect. Although the French burnt the Indienne, they eventually worked their other ships up the river and into relative safety, where they were then joined by the Regulus on the 29th after further futile attempts to destroy that ship with bombs.[193] In sum, the British had destroyed five sail and rendered the Rochefort squadron militarily irrelevant.

 

BHC2751

Rear Admiral Eliab Harvey, a fierce critic of Cochrane and Gambier, painted by Lemuel Francis Abbott c. 1806

Rear Admiral Eliab Harvey, Gambier’s second in command then aboard the Caledonia, was so aggravated by Cochrane’s role in the attack that he later launched a public campaign to denounce Gambier, whom he held responsible, and as a result Harvey was court martialled and dismissed from the navy.[194]

Cochrane likewise turned against Gambier, criticising him for failing to destroy the entire Rochefort squadron. Gambier demanded a court martial, which was duly arranged on 26 July 1809 and convened until August 4th. In the ensuing deliberations the admiral was honourably acquitted.[195] Cochrane presented evidence from captured French charts that suggested Gambier had over-estimated the strength of the French fortifications, while Gambier in turn pointed to the strategic imperative of preserving the Channel Fleet for future operations.[196] The consensus seems to be that Gambier certainly could have done more, although at increased risk and with little to gain.[197] Cochrane, for his part in planning and executing this sterling example of irregular warfare, was later knighted, although his career in the Royal Navy was near its end.[198]

 

The Walcheren Expedition

Walcheren5

Walcheren3

Middleburg and Walcheren , in 1745, and in the 19th century.

 

Missiessy

Rear Admiral Edouard-Thomas de Burgues, de Missiessy, painted by Alexandre-Charles Debacq

The other great maritime operation of 1809, and the most complex amphibious operation of the war, was the Walcheren expedition. This operation had the purpose of directly attacking the French fleet in the Scheldt, by the summer of 1809 built up to ten 74s under Rear Admiral Missiessy, with another six 80s and four 74s building at Antwerp and Flushing.[199] The actual threat posed by this fleet was relatively marginal, considering the depletion of French naval stores: it was built with green timbers and even then could not be fully manned, in short, an inviting target for the Royal Navy’s expeditionary warfare.[200] By generating a diversion in Holland furthermore it was hoped by the British government to distract Napoleon from the Austrian campaign then underway.[201]

 

Pitt2

Lieutenant General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Chatham, engraving by Valentine Green, after 1799 drawing by John Hoppner

Illustrated Battles of the Nineteenth Century. [By Archibald Forbes, Major Arthur Griffiths, and others.]

Sir Eyre Coote, second in command to the Earl of Chatham, engraving by Archibald Forbes, Arthur Griffiths and others.

The audacious combined operation was to be led by Rear Admiral Sir Richard Strachan and Lt. General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Chatham. Once again it was Captain Sir Home Popham tasked with drawing up the plan, and who also acted as Rear Admiral Strachan’s flag captain aboard Venerable, 74.[202]

Walcheren

Julian Corbett’s Organization of the Walcheren Expedition

The landing force consisted of approximately 40,000 troops (29,715 infantry, 8,219 cavalry, 5,434 artillerymen) including divisions under Sir John Hope and Sir Eyre Coote, convoyed in as many as 400 transports and escorted by 264 warships of all kinds: including 35 or 37 battleships, two 50s, three 44s, 23 or 24 frigates, 31 sloops, 5 bomb vessels, 23 brigs, and 120 smaller craft, under the 2nd Baron Gardner.[203] 

 

Gardner

Vice Admiral Lord Alan Gardner, C-in-C Channel Fleet, d. 1 January 1809, painting by William Beechey

Gardner2

Henry Edridge and Antoine Cardon’s engraving of Alan Hyde Gardner, Rear Admiral of the Blue, the 2nd Baron Gardner

Alan Hyde Gardner, age 36, had been promoted to Rear Admiral of the Blue on 28 April 1808, and in 1809 inherited the title of Baron Gardner from his late father, Vice Admiral Gardner then C-in-C Channel Fleet, who died on Near Years Day. The younger Rear Admiral Gardner flew his flag in the Bellerophon (74) while blockading the Scheldt.[204]

 

Walcheren chart

Chart of the Walcheren theatre of operations

The plan called for the fleet to land Pitt’s expeditionary force, proceed to destroy the naval arsenal at the Scheldt and capture the French fleet there, and then ultimately seize Antwerp and Flushing. The armada departed the morning of 28 July, marked the shoals and sounded the Roompot channel that night, and the following morning the transports were on station. 

Keats

Vice Admiral Sir Richard Goodwin Keats, painted by John Jackson c. 1817

 

Sir John Hope

Sir John Hope, engraving by Giovanni Vendramini after drawing by William Craig, February 1811

Due to poor weather the landings, covered by Rear Admiral William Otway and Admiral Richard Keats, did not begin until 4:30 pm on the 30th: Sir Eyre Coote’s division was in the event the first ashore, followed by Sir John Hope’s division at Zuid Beveland. Some of the bomb vessels moved into position that evening and on the 31st opened bombardment on Veere, although Dutch counter-fire soon sunk three of the gunboats.[205] A naval brigade landed on the 30th under Captain Charles Richardson of the Caesar added to the bombardment of Veere, and that place surrendered on August 1st. General Coote meanwhile quickly surrounded Middleburg and forced its surrender, thus securing Walcheren.[206]

 

middleburg

Middleburg and Walcheren in the 17th century

Fort Rammekens was taken on 3 August and Flushing invested, but despite the siege General Rousseau was able to reinforce his garrison up to 7,000 men.[207] Flushing was blockaded on the 6th, and on the 9th Captain Popham took some smaller ships up the West Schelde to sound Baerlandt channel. On the 11th Captain William Stuart took a frigate squadron through the channel between Flushing and Cadzand.[208]

 

Walcheren Landing

Landing at Walcheren, engraving by A. Lutz after Johannes Jelgerhuis, 1809

Walcheren Expedition

The Bombardment of Flushing during the Walcheren Expedition of 1809

During all of this action Rear Admiral Missiessy, pressured by Admiral Keats, gradually moved his squadron up the channel and for good measure behind a line-boom.  On 13 August a group of bomb vessels commanded by Captain George Cockburn of the Belleisle (74) opened the bombardment of Flushing, to which weight of cannon the following day was added Rear Admiral Strachan and Rear Admiral Gardner’s fire as their heavy ships moved into position. On 15 August, after 31 hours of shelling, the French at Flushing offered to surrender and that place was captured the next day.[209]

The islands of Schouwen and Duijveland surrendered to Admiral Keats and Lieutenant General the Earl of Rosslyn the next day.[210] Chatham left 10,000 men to hold Walcheren, while he prepared for the next phase of operations leading up to the intended capture of Antwerp.

 

Captain Stuart's squadron

The squadron Captain William Stuart commanded off Flushing

Strachan's squadron

Rear Admiral Strachan and Rear Admiral Gardner’s squadron during the bombardment of Flushing

The French had 35,000 men defending Antwerp. The British however were,  from the 19th of August onwards, as William Clowes puts it, being “daily reduced by malarious sickness” which ultimately incapacitated about 14,000 men, of whom about 3,500 died.[211] Chatham, demoralized at reports of the strength of the Antwerp defences, called a council of war on August 26th, and thereupon determined to abandon the campaign – leaving for England on 14 September – although Walcheren was not finally evacuated until December 23rd.[212]

Walcheren4

British withdrawal from Walcheren, engraving by Francois Anne David after Charles Monnet

Spencer Perceval

Spencer Perceval, painted here by George Francis Joseph, succeeded the Duke of Portland, who died on 4 October 1809. Lord Spencer was Prime Minister until his assassination on 11 May 1812.

The death of the Duke of Portland on 4 October 1809 ensured that Chatham foisted responsibility for what Hilton describes as “England’s single biggest disaster in the entire war” off on Strachan, a seaman’s admiral considered the equal to, if not superior of, Pellew.[213] The cabinet itself veritably imploded, with Castlereagh challenging Canning to a duel – in which he wounded him with in the thigh – the two antagonists resigning thereafter. The Tory government was thus reconstituted under Spencer Perceval. So much for the Walcheren expedition.

 

The Relief of Barcelona

Honoré_Joseph_Antoine_Ganteaume

The Toulon squadron was commanded by Vice Admiral Honore Ganteaume

While Collingwood was blockading Vice Admiral Ganteaume at Toulon, the Mediterranean C-in-C was not able to prevent detached elements from escaping. One such sortie in April 1809 saw Rear Admiral Francois Baudin escape with five sail, two frigates and sixteen smaller vessels to make for Barcelona in a resupply effort. Successful, Baudin was back at Toulon in May.[214]

George Martin

Rear Admiral Sir George Martin by Charles Landseer

Martin Squadron

Rear Admiral Martin’s squadron during the chase of Rear Admiral Francois Baudin, 23 October 1809

To prevent a repeat effort, Collingwood moved to blockade Barcelona, although he then had only 15 sail of the line against the 15 French and six Russian built up at Toulon. Baudin put to sea again on 21 October with one 80, two 74s, and two 40 gun frigates plus transports and smaller craft.[215] He was spotted by Captain Robert Barrie in the Pomone (38), who hastened to inform Collingwood. Collingwood closed to intercept Baudin while he despatched Rear Admiral George Martin to chase. Baudin attempted to draw off Martin by separating from the transports, a gambit that paid off as the convoy escaped, minus a few brigs which were captured by Captain Barrie.[216] Baudin’s warships however variously fled or ran aground, the Robuste and Lion near Frontignan, and their crews set them afire.

Hallowell

Captain Hallowell’s detached squadron, 31 October 1809

Meanwhile the convoy itself put in at Rosas Bay, and Collingwood soon detached Captain Benjamin Hallowell to destroy it, done on the night of the 31st using their boats to capture or burn every French vessel at anchor. Although costing them 15 killed and 50 wounded, it was worth the price to completely defeat the effort to resupply Barcelona.[217] Ganteaume was then succeeded by Vice Admiral Allemand.[218] Collingwood tragically had been exhausted by his long effort as Mediterranean commander, and died after being granted leave while returning to Britain on February 1810.

 

West Indies, 1809-1810, Martinique & Guadeloupe

Alexander Cochrane

Admiral Alexander Cochrane, engraving by Charles Turner after a drawing by Sir William Beechey, c. 1815-19

 Martinique and Guadeloupe were traditional frigate and privateer bases, where French warships were frequently encountered. The former was garrisoned by 2,400 regulars with an additional 2,500 militia, controlling 290 guns.

Rear Admiral Alexander Cochrane, with Lieutenant General Beckwith, were selected to command the Martinique reduction force, Guadeloupe to follow.[219] On 30 January 1809 Major General Frederick Maitland was put ashore at Martinique with 3,000 men landing at Pointe Sainte Luce, and another 6,500 men landing under Lt. General Sir George Prevost at Baie Robert, plus  600 ashore at Cape Solomon.[220]

martinique

The Martinique operation force, from William Clowes, volume V

 

On 22 January the sloop Hazard (18) located the frigate Topaze (40) carrying 1,100 flour barrels bound from Brest for Cayenne, but redirected to the Leeward Islands when Topaze discovered Captain Yeo’s landing at Cayenne underway. Now the frigates Cleopatra (32-gun, 12-pdr, Captain Samuel Pechell) and Jason (38, Captain William Maude) arrived, quickly hounded the Topaze ashore, anchored and then opened a musket-shot cannonade that compelled the French frigate to strike, 12 men were killed and 14 wounded (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 3/4).

In the face of these sustained amphibious assaults the French retreated to Fort Desaix, while the British bombarded Pigeon Island, capturing that place after 12 hours of shelling and a landing of seamen under Commander George Cockburn.[221] The French on Martinique held out until 24 February, by which time the British had suffered 550 casualties.[222] Rear Admiral Cochrane was promoted Vice Admiral.

Miniature, MNT0089

The next target was Guadeloupe. Captain John Shortland, painted here c. 1807/8 by Robert Field, in the Junon (58), engaged in a sharp action the French frigates Renommee (40) and Clorinde (40), which were under false Spanish colours escorting troops ships to Guadeloupe on 13 December 1809: Shortland had no choice but to burn the Junon to prevent capture.

Guadeloupe2a

Coastal view of Guadeloupe, by John Everett, 19th c.

Vice Admiral Cochrane arrived off Guadeloupe on 27 January 1810.[223] Landings quickly reduced the island, the French garrison surrendering on 6 February, a success that was followed up by the capture of the Dutch islands of St. Martin, St. Eustatius and Saba, completed on 22 February.[224] This series of captures, which cost the British 300 casualties, left only the East Indies, Senegal and Mauritius in French hands.[225]

 

Dutch East Indies, 1809-1810

Drury

Rear Admiral William Drury

The Spice Islands, Moluccas (Maluku Islands, Indonesia), were a source of nutmeg, mace and cloves. The operation to secure this Dutch colony was led by Rear Admiral William O’Brien Drury, C-in-C Madras. 

Maluku

Maluku Islands

 

On 16 February 1810 a force composed of Dover (38, Captain Edward Tucker), Cornwallis (44, Captain William Montagu) and Samarang (18) put 400 men ashore at Amboyna (Ambon) Island in the Moluccas, the Dutch surrendering the island the next day.[226] A series of captures in the Celebes Sea followed, shortly thereafter the Sultan of Gorontale accepted British governance in place of the Dutch.[227]

PY4086Amboyna (Ambon) Island, captured by Captain Sir Edward Tucker, 16/17 February 1810, drawing based on art by Lt. Richard Vidal

Banda Islands map

Map of the Banda Islands

The Banda Islands were next to fall, the expedition destined for that place under the command of Captain Christopher Cole in the Caroline (36), with Piedmontaise (38, Captain Charles Foote), and the brigs Barraconta (18) and Mandarin (12), sailing from Madras on 10 May, loading artillery at Penang before departing on 10 June and passing through the Strait of Singapore on the 15th.[228] 

Banda2

Banda Neira in 1821

Fort Belgica

Fort Belgica, Banda Neira, Indonesia.

The Banda Islands were sighted the evening of August 8th, and a landing quickly organized for 11 pm. Poor weather prevented the immediate landing, but 180 men got ashore the next morning and Castle Belgica was taken by storm, after which the Dutch garrison of 1,500 surrendered.[229] Captain Cole was knighted on 29 May 1812 for this fine work.

Banda Neria

Banda Neira under British occupation after its capture on 9 August 1810, painting by Captain Christopher Cole, made by Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme & Browne

Senegal, 1809

Goree

Goree Island off Senegal, by Charles Randle, 15 November 1815

Captain Edward Columbine in the Solebay (32), senior officer at Goree, launched a combined effort with Major Charles Maxwell to reduce Senegal in the summer of 1809.[230] Their small flotilla consisted of the frigate Solebay, two brigs, seven schooners and sloops, plus several transports carrying a mere 166 officers and men for the landing party.[231] They departed on 4 July, arriving off Senegal on the 7th,[232] and the landing took place the following day. Due to the 400 French soldiers defending Senegal it took until the 13th to convince the enemy to surrender.[233]

 

Capture of Mauritius, 1809-1810

Ilse de France

Isle de France in 1791

Mauritius was a constant source of irritation as it threatened the security of merchant traffic rounding the Cape of Good Hope or sailing in the Indian Ocean. By the fall of 1810 there were five French frigates, a corvette and two brigs at Port Louis. To blockade this force, Vice Admiral Albemarle Bertie, in command at the Cape,[234] had the Boadicea (38), flag of Commodore Josias Rowley, the Nisus (38, Captain Philip Beaver) and the Nereide (38, Commander George Henderson).[235]

Mauritius 2

Mauritius and Reunion relative to  Madagascar

With Bertie engaged in the blockade, Lord Minto, the Governor General of India, and Admiral Drury C-in-C Madras, determined to reduce the islands, encouraged by Castlereagh who was desirous of protecting the British merchant traffic to India and China.[236] Reunion (Bourbon) was the source of food supply for Mauritius (Isle de France), and thus that latter target had to be reduced first. Reunion fell quickly on 8 July.[237]

Battle of the Grand Port

Battle of the Grand Port, 23 August 1809

The main invasion force for Mauritius was assembling at Cape Town, and on August 23rd a small British squadron attempted to penetrate the French anchorage at Grand Port, Mauritius. Captain Nesbit Willoughby led the effort in the Nereide, followed by the frigates Sirius, Magicienne, and Iphigenia. Sirius and Magicienne however ran aground on the local coral reefs, with Nereide and Iphigenia than isolated against four French frigates. During the resulting engagement the British frigates were badly damaged and Sirius and Magicienne had to be burnt to prevent capture, while Nereide was captured, followed by Iphigenia four days later, increasing the French squadron to six frigates.[238] This bloody affair produced 2,000 British casualties, the only significant French naval victory of the Napoleonic War.[239]

whitcombe

September 1809, landing at St. Paul on Reunion, by Thomas Whitcombe

Mauritius invasion force

The Mauritius invasion force

Although the only major French tactical victory of this phase of the war, the result was of little operational significance as the Mauritius invasion force, composed of between 6,800-7,000 troops from India under Vice Admiral Bertie and Major General John Abercromby, departed Cape Town on 22 November 1810 and arrived at its destination six days later.[240] The landing took place on the 29th, with 50 boats carrying 1,555 men under Captain William Montagu of Cornwallis (44) leading the first shore party. General Decaen’s garrison of 3,000 was fought outside Port Louis on 1st December. Having sustained heavy casualties Decaen offered terms the next day and then formally surrendered his remaining 1,300 men and 290 guns, not to mention 24 French merchants and several captured British vessels, on the 3rd. British casualties were 28 killed, 94 wounded and 45 missing.[241]

Richard Temple, Landing at MauritiusRichard Temple

Landings at Mauritius by Richard Temple, c. 1810

The small French garrison at Tamatave, Madagascar, was captured by the 18-gun sloop Eclipse on 12 February 1811, but was retaken by three French frigates from the Brest squadron on 19 May. This small French force was defeated during an engagement between 20-25 May and Tamatave was quickly recaptured, at last clearing the French from the Cape route.[242]

The events of 1809-1810 at sea demonstrated the Royal Navy’s mastery of amphibious operations, and a growing willingness to take risks to secure major strategic targets, such as at the Basque roads and at Walcheren. The reduction of France’s overseas naval bases at Martinique, Guadeloupe, and Mauritius, dramatically improved Britain’s trade security.

 

The Peninsula, 1809-1814

wellington-landing-Lx-1809

Sir Arthur Wellesley returns to Portugal, 22 April 1809

Stepping back now to 1809 to examine the situation on the Peninsula: Lt. General Arthur Wellesley returned to Portugal on 22 April 1809, his army at this time numbering 21,000 or 28,000 British and 16,000 Portuguese. He had a daunting task, Soult had 360,000 men in the French Army of Spain and had already won a crushing victory against the Portuguese at Oporto on 28/29 March.[243] 

Soult

Marshal Jean de Dieu Soult, by Louis-Henri Rudder & Jean d’apres Broc

Oporto

The First Battle of Oporto, 28 March 1809 by Simeon Fort

Soult

Marshal Soult commanding at Oporto, 28/29 March 1809, by Joseph Beaume

Wellesley reversed Soult’s victory by crossing the Douro on 12 May, then capturing Oporto, thus forcing Soult to retreat with loss of his baggage and guns.[244]

Douro

Wellesley crosses the Douro, 12 May 1809

In June Wellesley advanced into Spain along the Tagus valley, his mission being to locate Victor and bring him to battle while Ney and Soult were distracted in Galicia suppressing partisans.[245] 

talavera

Talavera, 27/28 July 1809

Despite short supplies and lack of Spanish support,[246] Wellesley won the two-day defensive battle at Talavera, 27/28 July, with his combined army of 52,000 against 46,000 French under King Joseph supported by Victor and Jourdan, the French sustaining 7,200 casualties and losing 17 guns, the British 5,300 men. Afterwards Wellesley withdrew to Lisbon, avoiding the approach of Soult’s northern flank and began to fortify the countryside [247] On 4 September Wellington was made Viscount.

goya2

Wellington, by Francisco de Goya, c. 1812-14

Wellessley2

Marquess Richard Wellesley,  Tory Foreign Secretary 1809-1812, Wellington’s older brother, painted by John Philip Davis 

Napoleon meanwhile flooded reinforcements into Spain, enabling Joseph, Soult and Victor to crush Spanish opposition during 1810.[248] This was temporarily to Britain’s benefit as the operations in southern Spain gave Wellington some breathing space.

Massena

Andre Massena, who replaced Soult on the Peninsula in 1810

The reprise did not last long however as Massena invaded Portugal that September and forced Wellington, with about 50,000 combined against Massena’s 65,000, to fight a series of defensive battles between 27 September and 10 October. 

 

St._Clair-Battle_of_Bussaco

Battle of Busaco, 27 September 1810, the first of the defensive battles Massena fought against Wellington during the fall of 1810 as the French attempted to eject the British from Portugal

Wellington was under orders from Liverpool and Percival to husband his resources, and evacuate if necessary.[249] Massena, however, could not turn Wellington out from his defensive lines, but was content to pin the British until March 1811, at which point, having sustained 25,000 losses from partisans, guerillas, and hunger, he withdrew.

Massena was reinforced over the course of the spring and between 3-5 May 1811 with 48,000 men fought Wellington’s 37,000 to a stalemate at Fuentes de Onoro. Wellington’s supply lines were tenuous, in fact requiring Admiral George Berkeley to manage imports of grain from the United States and cattle from North Africa, all lubricated by silver that was obtained from South America.[250] Between 1808-1811, furthermore, the Navy transported 336,000 muskets, 100,000 pistols, 60 million cartridges and 348 artillery pieces to the Peninsula to aid the Portuguese and Spanish. The monetary cost of the Peninsula campaign was £3 million in 1809, £6 million in 1810, and £11 million in 1811.[251]

berekely

Admiral George Berkeley, commanding at the Tagus in 1810, engraving by Miss Paye, William Ridley, and Joyce Gold. Incidentally, Berkeley had been responsible for ordering the Leopard to board USS Chesapeake in 1807.

Wellington proceeded to lay siege to Badajoz from 29 May to 19 June, while Napoleon recalled Massena and replaced him with Marmont. At the end of 1811 however Wellington withdrew to Portugal, without capturing Badajoz. He at last succeeded in capturing Badajoz on 6 April 1812.

Marmont

Auguste-Frederic-Louis Viesse de Marmont, by Jean-Baptiste-Paulin Guerin 

Wellington now marched into Spain, dividing Soult and Marmont from each other, and entertaining Marmont from June until July when French reinforcements forced Wellington back to Portugal. Marmont attempted to outflank him before he could withdraw, but was instead crushed at Salamanca with the loss of 14,000 men. Joseph, panicking, fled Madrid which Wellington then duly entered on 12 August.[252]

Salamanca

Battle of Salamanca, 22 July 1812

Clauzel

Bertrand Clausel by Georges Rouget

This was all ill news for Napoleon, engaged in his Russian misadventure, and Marmont was recalled and replaced by Clauzel, the French now beginning a concentration under Soult and Joseph. Wellington laid siege to the fortress of Burgos between 9 September and 18 October but was forced to lift the siege when French relief arrived. Nevertheless, the steady pressure in Spain was bleeding the French occupation force as Wellington’s combined force gradually increased to 96,000.[253]

Vittoria

Battle of Vittoria, 21 June 1813

By 1813 the situation was critical. On 21 June Wellington with 70,000 defeated Joseph’s 50,000 at Vitoria, capturing 143 guns and much treasure, at which point Napoleon, given some breathing space during the armistice of Plaswitz, put Soult in overall command. Wellington captured San Sebastian on 31 August, and by 10 December had penetrated into France proper, first capturing Boudreaux and then at last taking Toulouse on 10 April 1814.[254]

 

Part IV

1812

Naval Operations 1811-1812: Battles of Lissa, Pirano, Capture of Java, the United States’ War & Napoleon’s 1812 campaign

Dubourdieau

Rear Admiral Bernard (Edouard) Dubourdieau

To return now to the east and the situation in the Adriatic. In the spring of 1811 French and Venetian frigates attempted to disrupt Captain William Hoste’s detachment based at Lissa in the Adriatic, hoping to impact supply lines for the Illyrian campaign. On 13 March Rear Admiral Bernard Dubourdieu was killed with loss of four of his 6 frigates (three French, three Venetian, plus two brigs), fighting Captain Hoste’s three frigates and a 22 gun sloop, with Hoste’s flag in the 32 gun Amphion,.[255] The British suffered 45 killed and 145 wounded in this desperate battle but nevertheless defeated the combined Franco-Venetian squadron.[256]

Captain William Hoste

Captain Sir William Hoste, by William Greatbach c. 1833

Lissa

Battle of Lissa, 13 March 1811

Hoste sailed to Malta for repairs. On 25 March two French 40-gun frigates out of Toulon escorted a 20-gun storeship carrying 15,000 rounds of shot and shells and 90 tons of gunpowder to Corfu. Admiral Sir Charles Cotton detached Ajax (74, Robert Waller Otway) and Unite (36, 18-pdrs, Captain Edwin Henry Chamberlayne) in pursuit. Although the French frigates escaped, the 800-ton ammunition storeship was captured (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 245/6). In July a French grain convoy destined for Ragusa was captured and in November another French frigate and brig were taken. In 1812 the 74-gun Venetian Rivoli was prevented from impacting operations when it was captured by HMS Victorious (74) at the Battle of Pirano, 22 February 1812.[257]

Rivoli

Battle of Pirano, 22 February 1812

Vice Admiral Freemantle

Rear Admiral Thomas Fremantle, commanded in the Adriatic in 1813, engraving by Edmund Bristow and Edward Scriven, c. 1822

Late in 1813 Captain Hoste served under Rear Admiral Thomas Fremantle during the bombardment of Trieste before it was captured by the Austrians on 29 October.[258] On 5 January 1814 Fremantle and Hoste forced Cattaro to surrender and on the 28th they captured Ragusa. By the end of February every French possession in the Adriatic had surrendered.[259] In March they took Spezzia and then Genoa in April before Napoleon abdicated.[260]

 

Capture of Java

India

Operations in the Indian Ocean and South China Sea, from Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power (1946)

Christopher COle

Captain Christopher Cole, C-in-C Madras after the death of Vice Admiral William Drury, painted by Margaret Carpenter, c. 1820-1824

By the end of 1809, with operations in the West Indies complete, focus shifted to the East Indies, where the invasion of Java now became a possibility. Java, as we have seen, was an important spice island and base for Dutch merchants and warships. Rear Admiral Pellew had reconnoitered Batavia in 1809 and considered invasion, but the project penultimately became that of Vice Admiral William Drury, who died however on 6 March 1811. Captain Christopher Cole, tasked with carrying out the operation at last, sailed from Madras aboard the Caroline (36) with a landing force under Colonel Robert Gillespie. They anchored at Penang on 18 May, and on the 21st the second force under Captain Fleetwood Pellew arrived in the Phaeton (38), transporting Major General Wetherall.

Fleetwood Pellew

Captain Fleetwood Pellew, drawing by George Chinnery, May 1807

Broughton

Commodore William Broughton

The expedition sailed on the 24th the two groups aiming for Malacca, and arriving there on June 1st were they were joined by Commodore William Broughton in the Illustrious (74), and Rear Admiral Robert Stopford in the Scipion (74). The invasion force now constituted 11,960 men, of whom 5,344 were European regulars.[261] (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 295/6)

 

Javainvasion

The Java invasion force

Java1811

Java theatre of operations

After disembarking 1,200 sick cases the invasion force departed Malacca on 11 June. In the meantime several reconnaissance operations and raids were carried out, such as on 23 May when Captain Harris in Sir Francis Drake (32, 12 pdrs) located 14 felucca and prow rigged Dutch gunboats (a 7-inch howitzer and one 24 pdr carronade, 30 oars), 13 miles north east of Rembang, and silenced them with two broadsides, and then dispatching four six oar cutter and a gig as a boat attack, carried out by Lieutenants James Bradley and Edward Addis, Lt. Knowles, Lt. George Loch, Royal Marines, three or four midshipman and 12 privates from the 14th Regiment, who captured all nine remaining gunboats [262]. On 27 July Captain Sayer of the Leda (36, 18 pdrs), who along with Captain Edward Hoare in the Minden (74) carried orders for Batavia (the Batavian Republican having been annexed by Napoleon in July 1810), landed 21 year old Lieutenant Edmund Lyons with a small force including 19 prisoners to gather intelligence on the island.

On the 29th Lt. Lyons, who had with him only 35 officers and men, determined to carry out an attack against the local strongpoint, Fort Marrack, a colonial stone fort with a garrison of 180 soldiers mounting 54 cannon variously 18, 24 and 32 pdrs, that Captain Sayer originally believed would require a battalion worth of soldiers to capture. Amazingly, Lyons waited until midnight in his flat boats and when the moon cleared landed his small contingent, stormed the fortress walls with ladders, carried the gun batteries and baffled the defenders to the extent that when his 34 men charged the assembled defenders the garrison fled at Lyons’ claims that he had 400 men. Lyons’ men spiked the guns and snatched the fort’s flag before they withdrew to collect their laurels. Lyons, whose long career included being Black Sea Fleet commander during the Crimean War, was here promoted to Commander on the spot (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 296-300), see also Andrew Lambert, “Lyons, Edmunds, first Baron Lyons” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008).

Boats Maunsell

Captain Robert Maunsell cutting out the Dutch gunboats, 30/31 July 1811, painting by John Huggins

Likewise on 30/31 July Captain Robert Maunsell of the Procris (18) anchored at the Indramayo river delta, had located six gunboats (two 32 pdr carronades and one long 18 pdr each), which were protecting a Dutch convoy of about 50 sails. On the night of the 31st a boat assault was carried out, led by Lieutenants Henry Heyland and Oliver Brush with forty soldiers from the 14th and 89th regiments. The gunboat crews fired grapeshot and threw spears at the British before leaping overboard; five of the enemy gunboats were captured as the sixth caught fire and exploded, the only casualties being 11 wounded seamen and soldiers. [263] (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 300-1)

 

Batavia 1780

Batavia

Batavia, c. 1780, & 1796

The Java invasion force, destined for Batavia/Jakarta included the 36 gun frigates Leda, Caroline, Modeste, Bucephalus, plus brigs, sloops and schooners, arrived at Chillingching, 12 miles east of Batavia, on the afternoon of August 4th and began to disembark. Before nightfall 8,000 men were ashore. Batavia’s governor General Jansens had 10,000 men garrisoning Java, mostly encamped at the Meester Cornelis fortification (280 guns) outside Batavia. On the 7th the army advanced, with frigates sailing offshore as Colonel Gillespie’s men crossed the Anjole river. They were outside Batavia at dawn on the 8th, when a request for parlay was received and the port surrendered. The next day Rear Admiral Robert Stopford arrived in the Scipion (74) and took charge of operations, the foremost being to exploit the successful capture of the port by taking the colonial works: Fort Cornelis.[264] 20 long 18s, plus eight howitzers and mortars were brought on shore by 500 seaman during the 10th and a small skirmish was fought, with the Dutch withdrawing into the fort.

 

Stopford

Rear Admiral Robert Stopford, c. 1840

Java TF 2

Stopford’s Java task force, September 1811 (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 303)

Over the next ten days a detachment of Royal Marines was landed and the naval guns were gradually moved in land, gaining range on the fortifications on the 21st. On the 22nd the Dutch sortied and temporarily captured a British battery, but were then repulsed, and a cannonade was opened from the fort’s 34 18, 24, and 32 pdrs. During the day there was a pause, and on the 24th both sides opened an artillery duel that lasted the all day and expended plenty of ammunition such that at midnight the fort was carried by main assault with 5,000 Dutch prisoners taken, including three generals, 34 field officers, 70 captains and 150 subalterns. During the course of the campaign, 4-27 August, the British suffered 141/156 KIA, 733/788 WIA and 13/16 missing. The Royal Navy’s part was 15 killed, 55 wounded and 3 missing.[265] Robert Stopford was promoted to Vice Admiral almost exactly a year later.

Dutch Fort

rach_-_fort_meester_cornelis

 The Harbour defences on Batavia, & the garrison at Meester Cornelis Fort  

While the siege operations were underway Rear Admiral Stopford tasked Lieutenant Henry Drury in Akbar (44), Captain Fleetwood Pellew in Phaeton (38), plus Bucephalus (36), and Captain George Harris in Sir Francis Drake (32) to guard against French Commodore Francois Raoul, with Nymphe (40) and Meduse (40), based at Sourabaya on the eastern end of the island. On the 3rd however the Commodore took aboard several of Governor Jansen’s staff and aides-de-camp and then fled to sea, but was spotted by Captain Charles Pelly in Bucephalus (36) and the brig Barracouta (18, Commander William Owen) who immediately set to chase. Pelly’s frigate out sailed the brig and closed with the French who steered north and west and then escaped on the 12th, arriving eventually at Brest on 22 December 1811.[266]   

wythe3

Meanwhile Captains Pellew and Harris landed on the island of Madura, east of Java, and took the fort of Sumenap by coup de main on August 31st. In this operation 190 British induced 2,000 Franco-Dutch to surrender at cost of only three killed and 28 wounded. Although a few additional landings were required, by 18 September Java and all the surrounding islands had been captured.[267]

 

Napoleon Invades Russia

1812

Europe in 1812

In December 1810 Czar Alexander I determined to abandon the ruinous continental system. For Napoleon the Russians represented the last empire that could challenge his military supremacy, and if the Tilsit agreement no longer stood then the Emperor believed it was necessary to bring Russia back into the Napoleonic fold through force. 

Barclay

Portrait of General of the Infantry, Minister of War, Barclay de Tolly, by Louis de Saint-Aubin, 1813

The Czar, realizing Napoleon’s intent, acted quickly to secure peace agreements with Sweden and the Ottomans, freeing up forces to assemble two armies on the Polish frontier totally approximately 220,000 under Minister of War Barclay and Prince Bagration, while a third army of 40,000 under Tormassov assembled to the south.[268] The frontline force thus consisted of at least 175,000 infantry, 18,000 Cossacks and 938 cannon, with reinforcements gradually bringing the total up to 400,000 infantry.[269]

 

Bagration

Prince Pyotr Bagration by George Dawe

On 19 March 1812 Russia declared war on France and Napoleon departed Paris in May, taking command of an army of 680,000 men including 100,000 cavalry, 1,242 pieces of artillery and 130 siege guns. The frontline force of between 450,000-500,000 soldiers in eleven corps was drawn from across the Empire and assembled in Germany for the Russian campaign.[270] 

Neman

Grande Armee crossing the Neiman, 24 June 1812, by Giuseppe-Pietro Bagetti, c. 1814

Napoleon crossed the Russian frontier on 4 June 1812, intending to draw the Russians in and destroy them in a series of envelopments. Not surprisingly Barclay and Bagration refused to be so lured and presently withdrew to Smolensk where they combined on 2 August.[271] Due to the punishing heat and his long supply lines, Napoleon was forced to halt entirely at Vitebsk where he resupplied and rested between 29 July and 12 August. 

Smolensk

Napoleon enters Smolensk, 18 August 1812, by Albrecht Adam, c. 1815-25

With Murat and Ney now leading, the French set out for Smolensk on 13 August and approached the Russian armies there on the 16th. Napoleon prepared for battle but Barclay refused to be drawn, and with Bagration arranging a withdrawal corridor the Russians again slipped away to arrive at Borodino not much more than 100 km from Moscow. So far Alexander had evaded every effort by Napoleon, Murat and Davout to force a decisive battle.[272]

Kutuzov2

Portrait of Kutuzov by James Godby, early 19th century

By this point Napoleon’s main force been reduced to not more than 130,000 effective troops. The 67 year old Kutuzov meanwhile was appointed by Alexander to the supreme command, with Tormassov continuing operations against Napoleon’s supply lines.[273] Stchepkin believes that Napoleon should have now established a base at Smolensk and continued the campaign the following spring, but the Emperor’s overriding desire to force a decisive battle that year was “perhaps the gravest error of the whole war.”[274] At any rate the Grand Armee crossed the Dnieper on the 19th, with Ney, Murat, Davout and Junot leading, and Napoleon followed on the 25th – the Emperor believing that if he approached Moscow the Russians would be forced to fight, giving him the opportunity he desperately sought to encircle them.

 

Borodino

Map of Borodino, 7 September 1812

Kutuzov dropped Barclay (who advocated for an attritional strategy) and prepared for a defensive battle at Borodino. The forces opposed to each other were at this time 103,800 in two Russian armies with 640 guns against 130,000 French infantry with 587 guns.[275] 

 

Borodino2

Battle of Borodino, by Adam Albrecht

At 6 am on 7 September Napoleon ordered a frontal attack, despite Davout’s recommendations for a flanking movement, but ultimately cleared the Russian positions nevertheless after sustaining 28,000-30,000 casualties.[276] On the Russian side Bagration had been badly wounded during the fighting and later died on September 24th. The heavy fighting had exhausted Murat, Ney and Davout’s corps, and Napoleon was unwilling to release their reserves, thus Kutuzov with his remaining 90,000 men retreated, and Napoleon was free to approach Moscow.

 

Bagration

Pyotr Bagration wounded during fighting at Borodino, 5 September 1812, by Jean Gerin

Borodino

Napoleon at Borodino, by Joseph Louis Hippolyte Bellange, c. 1847

Napoleon entered Moscow on 14 September, after nearly the entire population of 250,000 had been evacuated.[277] The Emperor now had only 95,000 soldiers still combat effective, although the Russians had not much more.[278] Napoleon established himself in the Kremlin on 15 September but was forced to withdraw for several days as fires destroyed much of the city.[279] The Emperor remained in the ruins of Moscow for a month, despatching diplomats to entreat for peace on 5 October – and thereby revealing the weakness of his hand – and when this effort proved futile departed on 19 October for the long march back to the frontier. The next day Tormasov arrived at the Russian lines and assumed command of the united army.

Tormasov

Alexander Tormasov, by George Dawe, before 1825

Snow fell on 4 November and Napoleon arrived at Smolensk on the 9th, where he was able to reform his now decimated army up to 49,000 men.[280] Napoleon continued the withdrawal on the 14th, with Kutuzov close on his heels with 90,000 men. The Russian commander was soon joined by Wittgenstein and Tshitshagov, bringing the combined army up to 144,000 while Napoleon sent his marshals ahead of him so that he could make a demonstration of attack with his remaining corps sized force of 37,000.[281]

 

Retreat from Moscow

Napoleon’s retreat from Moscow

With encirclement a real possibility Napoleon had to find some way out, and he eventually did on 26 November by crossing the Beresina river,[282] Oudinot first, followed by Ney, Victor, Junot, Davout and Murat after which the wooden pontoons the French had built were blown up to prevent Russian pursuit.

Napoleon departed for Paris on 5 December, arriving there on the 18th to begin reforming his armies, while Murat managed the last of the retreat from Russia, the Grande Armee now little more than rags; on 2 December it numbered only a pitiful total of 8,800 men, further reduced to 4,300 by the 10th.[283] Ney, commanding the final rearguard, crossed back over the Niemen on 14 December.[284] The campaign had cost Napoleon between 500,000 – 570,000 men, 150,000 horses and 1,000 guns, with anther 150,000 men prisoners in Russia.[285] The Russian losses for the campaign numbered perhaps 200,000.[286] Napoleon and his marshals had escaped the trap in Russia, and a complete debacle had been narrowly avoided, although at enormous cost in manpower and treasure.

YorckKonvention-Tauroggen

General Yorck von Wartenburg, painted by Ernst Gebauer, commander of the Prussian forces sent to Russia, signed the Convention of Tauroggen, 30 December 1812, a preliminary to the formation of the Sixth Coalition; in part negotiated by Carl von Clausewitz

By 1812, despite Napoleon’s reversals on land, he had built the fleet back up to 100 ships of the line with another 42 in the fleets of the Baltic countries, including Russia.[287] Of course, following the treaty of Orebro signed 12 July 1812, the Russians and Swedes were now aligned with the British, making these latter warships inaccessible to Napoleon. Napoleon’s hastily constructed ships, built of green unseasoned timber, were of doubtful quality, with perhaps 55 being actually fit for sea, and of these, only 30 of real value in 1811.[288]

Vice Admiral Allemande at Lorient however did succeed in making to sea the night of 8 March with four of the line, Eylau (80), Guilemar (74), Marengo (74), and Veteran (74) with a pair of corvettes.[289] As was the case with previous efforts to elude the Royal Navy’s blockade the French were soon located, this time within 24 hours by the frigate Diana (38), followed shortly by several 74s of Captain John Gore’s squadron, led by Tonnant (80), with Northumberland (Captain Henry Hotham), Colossus (Cpt. Thomas Alexander) and Bulwark (Cpt. Thomas Browne), who reconnoitred Lorient on the evening of 9 March and found that Allemande was gone and was then joined by his outriders, Pompee (74), Tremendous (74) and Poictiers (74), Captain Gore’s squadron now constituting seven warships. In the event, however, Allemande managed to extricate his squadron from the Royal Navy’s effort to intercept by slipping through a fog bank and returning to Brest on the 29th.[290] Likewise Toulon, base of Vice Admiral Emeriau’s squadron, was blockaded by Vice Admiral Pellew, but with equally little effort from the French that year (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 312). 

War with the United States

Liverpool

After Spencer Perceval’s assassination on 11 May 1812, in June Robert Jenkinson, the 2nd Earl of Liverpool (painted here by Sir Thomas Lawrence, c. 1820) became Prime Minister. He held the office for the next 15 years, until his succession by George Canning in 1827.

The United States Congress declared war upon Britain on 18 June 1812 but the British scored the first success on 17 July when Major General Isaac Brock ordered the capture of Fort Michilimackinac between the Huron and Michigan Great Lakes.[291] 

Frigates

Opening naval actions of the War of 1812, various frigate engagements of the war, from James Bradford, ed., America, Sea Power, and the World (2016), see also, from Andrew Lambert, The Challenge, Britain Against America in the Naval War of 1812 (2012)

rose2

HMS Rose replica, 24-guns, 1757 pattern

It was no small concern then that the Royal Navy would be distracted by operations in North America that year. The Americans, however, had chosen war with the United Kingdom precisely when British arms were at their height after a decade of socio-economic mobilization amidst incessant coalition warfare. The small United States Navy (USN) would be hard pressed to prevent the Royal Navy from implementing a punishing blockade: with 92% of federal government income derived from customs revenue, the American coast was particularly susceptible to economic blockade.[294]

 

Campaign in the North

Campaign in the North, from Tindall & Shi, America, A Narrative History, vol. I (2004)

GenIsaacBrock

Lieutenant Governor of Upper Canada, Major General Sir Isaac Brock, by George Theodore Berthon, c. 1883

US General William Hull’s 2,000 militia initially advanced into Canada but then withdrew to Detroit where Brock attacked him with 350 regulars, 600 Canadian militia, and 400 volunteers, successfully forcing Hull’s surrender on 16/17 August.[292]

Queenstown01

Battle of Queenstown (Queenstown) Heights, from Pierre Berton, Flames Across the Border (1981)

Queenston Heights

Battle of Queenstown Heights, 13 October 1812, Major General Brock is killed. Painting by John David Kelly, c. 1896

When Major General Stephen van Rensselaer brought his 600 militia into Upper Canada Major General Brock stopped the American advance but was killed on 13 October at Queenstown Heights. Major General Henry Dearborn’s effort to advance on Montreal in November likewise stalled when the American militia refused to advance.[293]

gipsy

30 April 1812, 38-gun Belle Poule captures the American privateer Gipsy

Belvidera

23 June 1812, John William Huggins painting of HMS Belvidera being chased by American frigates

The war had only just broken out when on 23 June Commodore John Rodger’s frigate squadron attacked Captain Richard Byron’s 36-gun frigate Belvidera. The three US frigates, USS President (44), USS Congress (36), and USS United States, plus the sloops Hornet and Argus, attempted to intercept the British Jamaican convoy while sailing east from New York found instead Captain Byron, who was engaged searching for the French privateer Marengo 100 miles south west of Nantucket Shoals, offshore of New London, Connecticut. Byron avoided the American cannon fire and led the Americans away from the West Indies convoy route while Belvidera slipped into Halifax.[295]

 

Portrait of Captain Vere De Broke by Samuel Lake BHC2575

Captain Sir Philip Broke, by Samuel Lane. Captain Broke as Commodore assumed command of the RN forces at Halifax, with the aim of confronting Rodgers’ squadron and destroying it. Broke’s command included HMS Africa (64), and frigates Shannon, Aeolus, Belvidera and Guerriere. Rodgers was still at sea off the Grand Banks seeking the West Indies convoy.

brig Nautilus

Schooner USS Nautilus (14 guns), captured by HMS Shannon on 15 July 1812

On 15 July HMS Shannon captured the schooner USS Nautilus (14) under Lieutenant William Crane, and on 17 July Broke located but was unable to catch USS Constitution (44, Captain Isaac Hull), which managed to escape on 21 July by sticking close to the shoreline in waters too shallow for the Shannon to pursue.[296] Broke meanwhile sailed for the West Indies convoy, 60 merchants being escorted by HMS Thetis, located them on the 29th and informed Captain Byam that they were now at war with the Americans.[297]

 

USS Constitution

Captain Isaac Hull in USS Constitution, eluded Broke’s squadron between 17-21 July 1812

Constitution Guerrier

19 August 1812, USS Constitution captured HMS Guerriere, engraving by Michaele Corne & Abel Bowen

On 19 August Constitution located HMS Guerriere (38, Captain James Dacres), who Broke had detached from his squadron – still escorting the Jamaica convoy – to return to Halifax to replace a badly damaged mast. Outgunned by Constitution, Captain Dacres surrendered after a two hour fight.[298] This minor naval setback however was more than offset when on 16 August General William Hull, Isaac Hull’s uncle, surrendered to the Canadian militia under Brock at Detroit, as we have seen.[299]

 

The 'United States' and "Macedonian' in action

HMS Macedonian captured by USS United States, October 1812 engraving by Abel Bowen. On 25 October 1812 Stephen Decatur in the USS United States (44) took HMS Macedonian (38, Captain John Carden),[300] and on 29 December Constitution took HMS Java (38, Captain Henry Lambert), in the latter engagement the Americans suffering 36 casualties to 124 British.[301]

Java Constitution

Java

29 December 1812, Constitution takes the Java, & the same by Patrick O’Brien

This series of dramatic losses caused Lord Melville to pressure Admiral Warren to refocus on the blockade at the expense of engaging the heavy American frigates. Although wary of being micromanaged from London, Warren was relieved when three more battleships, a 50-gun cruiser, and five frigates were sent to his command during the winter of 1812-13.[302]

 

Miniature, MNT0093

Admiral John Warren, c. 1820. C-in-C North America 1813-1814. Enforced the blockade of mid-Atlantic states, provided escorts to Britain’s merchant convoys, supplied Commodore Yeo on the Great Lakes, and intercepted American privateers during the initial defensive phase of the North American war. By July 1813 Warren was able to deploy 57 vessels on blockade, up from 19 the year before.[303]

 

convoy

A frigate escorting a convoy off St. John’s Newfoundland

Shannon Do

HMS Shannon captures USS Chesapeake, 1 June 1813, painted by Robert Dodd

The next major duel took place in the summer of 1813 when on 1 June Captain Broke in Shannon, armed with 18-pdr guns, challenged Captain James Lawrence of Chesapeake to fight a singular ship to ship combat. Lawrence agreed and they fought off Boston, with Broke taking Chesapeake although being badly wounded in the process. James Lawrence was killed by a sniper’s ball, along with 70 others KIA and 100 WIA.[304] Although heroic, these frigate actions were hardly significant when compared to the overall blockade effort, in fact expanded in 1813 to include Virginia and New England.[305]

 

Enterprise_and_Boxer

Brig USS Enterprise captures the 12-gun brig HMS Boxer off the coast of Maine, September 1813, by Frederick Hill

 

Part V

1815

North American Theatre & The Wars of the Sixth and Seventh Coalitions

Warof1812 Theatre

Lakes

US campaign plan for 1813, from Pierre Berton, Flames Across the Border (1981), & operations on the Great Lakes, from James Bradford, ed., America, Sea Power, and the World (2016)

 

The Great Lakes

For President Madison the campaign in Upper Canada in 1813 was the decisive theatre of the war, revolved around sea control on the Great Lakes, in particular Lake Ontario.[306] Towards this end the British were building warships at Kingston, York, and Amherstburg, while the Americans were building ships at Sacketts Harbor, Black Rock and Presque Isle. Major General Dearborn moved camp from Plattsburgh to Sackets, where he waited with Commodore Isaac Chauncey for the opportunity to capture Kingston, the gateway to the St. Lawrence and Montreal. Concern that there were overwhelming forces at Kingston, however, waylaid the Americans into attacking the less well protected shipbuilding facilities at York instead, which they captured in April 1813 after the British blew up the fort’s magazine.[307]

PU3283

Captain Sir James Yeo c. 1810, engraving by Adam Buck, Henry R. Cook, & Joyce Gold

In March Commodore Sir James Yeo was appointed C-in-C Great Lakes and given the objective of securing Lake Ontario. While the Americans were engaged looting York, Yeo conducted raids along the coast attempting to burn or capture the enemy’s naval stores and shipbuilding facilities. He raided Sackets Harbor on 29 May,[308] and captured two American schooners near Niagara on 10 August.[309] These operations, in conjunction with the defensive-minded Governor General Prevost, were a drain on the resources of Admiral Warren’s North American command at Bermuda, but were vital to for the defence of Kingston; to prevent the frontier from collapsing into American hands.[310]

 

RobertHeriotBarclay

Commander Robert Barlcay

Oliver Hazard Perry

Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry

On Lake Erie USN Commander Oliver Hazard Perry with a squadron of nine small ships, his flag in the 20-gun Lawrence, supported by the 20-gun Niagara, won a victory on 10 September 1813 against Commander Robert Barclay’s squadron of six sloops (the largest being Queen Charlotte, 16, and Detroit, 12), corvettes and schooners, and suffered 123 American casualties to 135 British.[311]

Lakeerie2

lakeerie03

Battle of Lake Erie, 10 September 1813, from Pierre Berton, Flames Across the Border (1981)

This battle secured the lake for the Americans and isolated Britain from reinforcing its Indian allies to the west.[312] As a result the Americans were able to recapture Detroit and Major General William Harrison then advanced into Upper Canada, confronting the British at the Battle of the Thames, 5 October 1813, where Tecumseh was killed.

William Henry Harrison

William Henry Harrison, by Rembrandt Peale, c. 1813

 

Tecumseh

Shawnee Chief Tecumseh, attributed to Owen Staples, based on Lossing’s engraving

Tecumseh2

Battle of the Thames, 5 October 1813, death of Tecumseh

Operations on the Great Lakes continued in 1814. On 6 May on Lake Ontario Commodore Yeo led a raid against Fort Oswego (Fort Ontario), burning a quantity of naval stores, and then proceeded to blockade Sackett’s Harbor until the end of July at which point the Americans drove him back to Kingston with a superior naval force. On 15 October however Yeo at last launched the 110-gun St Lawrence, while the USN heavy ships were still under construction, and put the Americans back under blockade.[313]

A3914

Commodore Yeo’s raid on Raid at Fort Oswego, 6 May 1814, engraving by I Hewett and Robert Havell

Meanwhile on 11 September on Lake Champlain the USN won a significant victory at the Battle of Plattsburgh in which Commodore Thomas Macdonough destroyed the squadron of Captain George Downie. Captain Downie’s squadron, composed of the frigate Confiance (36 – launched 25 August), plus a brig, two sloops and between 12 and 14 gunboats, was supporting the 8,000-11,000 strong army of Peninsular campaign veterans commanded by Governor General Sir George Prevost who was attempting to seize Plattsburgh and reduce the American naval base there.[314] 

Attackon Plattsburgh

Prevost’s advance on Plattsburgh, from Pierre Berton, Flames Across the Border (1981)

Macdonough3

Commodore Thomas Macdonough, USN, engraving by John Wesley Jarvis

Captain Macdonough, acting in the capacity of Commodore for the USN forces at Plattsburgh, had under his command the Saratoga (26), a heavy corvette, a schooner, a sloop and about 10 gunboats, plus the brig Eagle (20) the latter having just been launched on 16 August.[315]

Plattsburgh03

Macdonough’s anchorage at Plattsburgh, and Downie’s failed attack, from Pierre Berton, Flames Across the Border (1981)

As Prevost moved against Plattsburgh, where General Macomb had less than 2,000 Americans, Downie sailed from Isle-aux-Noix on 8 September and entered the Plattsburgh harbor on the 11th, where Captain Macdonough was waiting for him. Downie lined up Confiance to engage Saratoga but was killed early in the battle and the Americans gradually out-gunned the remaining British warships, which were all taken.[316] After this disaster Prevost retreated back into Canada, ending the British land offensive for that year.

Lake Champlain

Battle of Lake Champlain (Battle of Plattsburgh), 11 September 1814, painted by Commander Eric Tufnell, RN.

 

Prevost2a

Lieutenant General Sir George Prevost, Governor General of Canada, painted by Robert Field 

On 24 December the Treaty of Ghent was signed, ending the war based on the status quo ante bellum, although it took several months for this news to reach the various theatres of operation.[317] On 2 March 1815 Lieutenant General Sir George Murray arrived in Canada and ordered Prevost to return to London to explain the failure of the Plattsburgh campaign, but Prevost died on 5 January 1816 before his court martial took place.[318]

Field, Robert, 1769-1819; Admiral Sir Alexander Inglis Cochrane (1758-1832), Governor of Guadeloupe

Vice Admiral Sir Thomas Alexander Cochrane, C-in-C North American, 1814, painted by Robert Field in 1809

On the Atlantic seaboard meanwhile Rear Admiral Sir Alexander Cochrane, who had been aboard HMS Northumberland in Duckworth’s squadron at the Battle of San Domingo and then governor of Guadeloupe from 1810-1813, was promoted to Vice Admiral as C-in-C North America, replacing Warren at the beginning of 1814. With Napoleon exiled to Elba, Cochrane was soon supported by 2,500 of Wellington’s troops under Major General Ross for operations in the Chesapeake.

 

Chesapeake02

The Chesapeake Campaign, August-September 1814, from James Bradford, ed., America, Sea Power, and the World (2016)

4.2-3.-Bladensburg-Final-flat-1

Battle of Bladensburg, 24 August 1814

washington01

Advance on Washington, from Pierre Berton, Flames Across the Border (1981)

Cockburn 1817

Rear Admiral Sir George Cockburn, painting by John Halls c. 1817. Note burning Washington, D.C., in background

Rear Admiral Sir George Cockburn (who later escorted Napoleon to St. Helena in 1815), and Major General Ross won the battle of Bladensburg, 24 August, and then seized Washington – almost capturing President Madison in the process – before burning the city.[319] Ross however was killed on 12 September when the army advanced to Baltimore, being replaced by Major General Edward Pakenham, and on the 13th Cochrane shelled Fort McHenry, before withdrawing.[320]

Pakenham

Major General Sir Edward Pakenham, by Thomas Heaphy, c. 1813-1814

 

The Pacific, 1814 & New Orleans, 1815

Pacific

Map of the Pacific North West, 1818-1846, from Barry Gough’s Britannia’s Navy (2016)

In the Pacific Captain James Hillyar in the frigate Phoebe (36: 26 18-pdr, four 9-pdr and 14 32-pdr carronades), along with the sloop Cherub (28, Captain Thomas Tucker) was despatched to intercept the carronade frigate USS Essex (rated 32 but actually carrying 40 32-pdr carronades and six 12-pdrs), commanded by Captain David Porter, USN. In September 1812 Porter had narrowly avoided being engaged by Broke in the Shannon (W. James, Naval History of Great Britain, vol. V, 1859, p. 367-8).  

Miniature, MNT0004

Captain James Hillyar of HMS Phoebe (36), despatched to the Pacific in 1813 to intercept USS Essex (40)

Essex, now operating in the Pacific, seized 12 out of the 20 British whalers operating around the Galapagos Islands between April – October 1813.[321] USS Essex was eventually captured, with 58 dead and 66 wounded, on 28 March 1814 at the Battle of Valparaiso Bay.[322]

Phoebe

36-gun frigate HMS Phoebe

 

1920px-Battle_of_Valparaiso

Capture of the USS Essex by HMS Phoebe & Cherub, 28 March 1814, Battle of Valparaiso, engraving based on Abel Bowen.

pirates

N. C. Wyeth illustration

Vice Admiral Cochrane meanwhile redeployed his forces to the southern United States and in preparation for operations against New Orleans landed 7,500 men under General Pakenham at Lake Borgne, where RN gunboats destroyed a smaller USN gunboat detachment under Lieutenant Thomas ap Catesby Jones.[323] 

Campaing in the south

Southern Campaign02

Campaign in the South, from Tindall & Shi, America, A Narrative History, vol. I (2004) & detail of same from James Bradford, ed., America, Sea Power, and the World (2016)

 

Borgne

USN and RN gunboats engaged on Lake Borgne, 14 December 1814, by Thomas Hornbrook

Major General Andrew Jackson prepared for the defence of New Orleans, that culminated in the battle of the Plains of Chalmette on 8 January 1815, during which the British sustained between 2,000-3,000 casualties, including the death of General Pakenham, thus stalling the offensive until news arrived on 13 February of the signing of the Treaty of Ghent.[324]

Andrew Jackson

Andrew Jackson2

Andrew Jackson commanding at New Orleans, by Thomas Sully c. 1845, & by Ralph Eleaser Whiteside Earl, c. 1817

Battle of New Orleans

Battle of New Orleans and Death of Major General Pakenham

By the beginning of 1815 the American privateers operating in the Atlantic, of which there were in total 515 variously commissioned,[325] had done significant damaged to Britain’s mercantile trade, having captured 1,175 ships (of which only 373 were recaptured before the end of the war).[326] In a final embarrassment for the Americans, USS President was captured early in January 1815 by HMS Endymion, Captain Henry Hope, supported by Tenedos and Pomone.[327]

 

Penguin

Sloop USS Hornet (20) captures brig HMS Penguin (18), 23 March 1815

schooners

Launching of the Great Lakes schooners Newash and Tecumseh, c. August 1815

 

European Cataclysm: The War of the Sixth Coalition

Napoleon’s 1812 campaign had been an undeniable disaster although, like Stalingrad for the Third Reich 130 years later, not the fatal blow. The strategic initiative now passed to the Allies. Early in 1813 both Austria and Prussia changed sides, joining the new Sixth Coalition with Austria assuming a temporary armed neutrality while Prussia joined with the Russians.  Berlin was liberated on 4 March, and this prompted the Prussians to declare war against France on the 17th.[328]

 

Kutozov

Kutuzov rejects Napoleon’s peace offer, by Ivan Ivanov, c. 1813

Napoleon wasted no time making preparations to recover his military power, having levied 137,000 in January 1813, and thus in April joined the army on the German frontier with 226,000 men and 457 guns. By August this force had been built up to 400,000, although mainly composed of conscripts with limited if any experience given the demise of most of his veterans in Russia – however one authority considers the infantry and artillery of sound quality with only the cavalry lacking in horses and material.[329] The situation amongst the Allies, luckily for Napoleon, was not much better: the combined Russo-Prussian army accounted for only 110,000, of which 30,000 were cavalry, with Wittgenstein commanding the Russians and Blucher the Prussians under King Frederick William.

 

Leipzig

First phase of the 1813 campaign, 5 April to 4 June

The King left Potsdam on 22 February, committed to retrieving his kingdom, and was anticipated by his ambassador in Moscow who had been instructed to form a coalition with the Russians, which was quickly done, the Sixth Coalition coming into existence by the treaty of Kalish, 27 February 1813.[330] The Allies would await the Austrians, who were not yet willing to commit as their dynastic interests now tied them to Napoleon’s fortunes: Napoleon had in fact divorced Josephine in January 1810 and in the spring married Emperor Francis’ daughter, the Habsburg princess Marie Louise.[331] The British meanwhile funnelled money to Napoleon’s enemies, providing £2 million for Russia and Prussia with another £1.6 million set aside for Austria, the total British war financing to the alliance between March and November 1813 amounting to £11 million, plus another £2 million in arms and equipment.[332]

 

Witt

Marshal Peter Wittgenstein, by George Dawe

For the 1813 campaign Napoleon intended a rapid stroke aimed at the Prussians, who had switched sides in the aftermath of 1812, before refocusing on the Russians. Both sides mobilized their forces early in April, with Blucher and Wittgenstien fielding 65,000 as they marched on Magdeburg where they outnumbered Eugene.[333]  On the 16th of April Napoleon left Paris and moved to Mainz where he stayed until the 24th, issuing his orders. Napoleon deployed the Army of the Elbe on the defensive at the Thuringian forest, and took command of the Army of the Main with 105,000 men. The Italians and Bavarians were marching to join him with 40,000 men, the combined army including 10,000 cavalry and 400 guns.[334]

Lutzen

luzen

Views of the Battle of Lützen, 3 May 1813, Napoleon opens the 1813 campaign in Saxony.

Kutuzov, the most senior commander, died in April and the combined Russo-Prussian army constituted only 80,000 men currently at Leipzig. Napoleon was confident he could shatter them before their strength grew, expecting just such a demonstration to swing the Austrians back onto his side.[335] Napoleon crossed the Saale river into Saxony on 1 May and forced the Allies to withdraw from Leipzig, which the French then occupied. On May 3rd  Wittgenstein attacked Napoleon’s wing at Gross-Gorschen (Luetzen), where within a matter of hours Napoleon reinforced 45,000 French up to 110,000, outnumbering the allies’ 75,000.[336] The Allies suffered 10,000 losses and withdrew to Dresden, re-crossing the Elbe, but Napoleon lost 18,000 men and more deserted as he advanced.

Dragoon

French Dragoon, from Theodore Dodge, Napoleon: a History of the Art of War, vol. IV, (1909)

Reinforcements continued to arrive and the French soon took Dresden, when the Allies – paralyzed at first by internal disunity – withdrew to Bautzen. Napoleon reorganized the army at Dresden until 17 May, by which time his force marshalled 150,000-120,000, with 150 guns, with Ney adding two corps, 85,000 men, and Davout another 30,000.[337] Napoleon now marched towards Bautzen and as he began surrounding that place on the 19th, Wittgenstien with his 96,000 launched an evening spoiling attack against Ney before falling back. The Allies now had approximately 122,000 men on the field. Between 20-21 May Napoleon attacked the Allied centre while Ney maneuvered on their flank and forced the Allies again to withdraw, but not until after Napoleon had sustained 20,000 casualties.[338] Wittgenstein resigned in protest and was replaced by Barclay, and together with Blucher the Allies withdrew to Berlin.

Alexander I

Bust of Alexander I by Henri-Joseph Rutxhiel

 

Bautzen

Map of Bautzen, 20-21 May 1813

By punishing the Russian and Prussian armies Napoleon seemed to be achieving his aim, and after Bautzen Francis I felt concerned enough about the prospects of Frederick William and Alexander I to have Metternich despatch ambassadors to Napoleon as peace feelers.[339]

 

800px-Metternich_by_Lawrence

Austrian Foreign Minister Klemens von Metternich

With peace in the offing, and desirous to buy time, Napoleon now proposed an armistice which was duly arranged at Pleiswitz on 4 June, scheduled to last until 20 July, but ultimately lasting until 12 August.[340] The war could have ended during this time, but Bonaparte refused to accept the proffered terms as they would have dismantled most if not all of Napoleon’s system and, since every day he was gaining reinforcements and supplies, he simply delayed until the Austrians turned against him, as Metternich intended, after which there was no going back.[341]

 

Scharnhorst

George_Dawe,_Field_Marshal_August_Neidhardt,_Count_of_Gneisenau_(1760–1831),_1818

Von Scharnhorst, and Von Gneisenau, Blucher’s Chiefs of Staff. Scharnhorst was wounded during the retreat from Dresden and died at Prague on 28 June 1813. He was succeeded by Gneisenau, who introduced modernized organizational methods in the Prussian army and played a key role developing operational plans for the Battle of Leipzig and the 1814 and 1815 campaigns.

By stopping after Bautzen Napoleon allowed the Russo-Prussian armies to reinforce, when with greater effort they might have been scattered before Austria finished mobilizing.[342] Metternich, since the spring, had been steadily pressuring Francis to expand his army in preparation for intervention and on 14 June took the fateful step of authorizing full mobilization.[343] The Austrians added an army of nearly 200,000 under Schwarzenberg and Radetzky, the former becoming C-in-C, and by the end of August the Austrians had mobilized 479,000 of which 298,000 were frontline troops.[344] The Swedes, meanwhile, lubricated with British financing, also joined the Allies.[345]

 

Schwarzenberg

Karel Schwarzenberg, Allied C-in-C after the armistice of Plaswitz (4 June – 13 August 1813)

On 19 June Metternich met with Czar Alexander at Opotschna and conveyed his objective to arrange a restorative peace now, followed by a European conference to settle affairs later.[346] The result of this meeting produced the proposed Treaty of Reichenbach that Metternich than personally delivered to Napoleon at Dresden on 26 June: essentially an ultimatum demanding territorial concessions, including the dissolution of the Duchy of Warsaw and the Confederation of the Rhine. Napoleon could now see that the cards were on the table, that his belief that he had been holding a winning hand was mistaken, and that Austria was committed to go to war against France unless he acceded to the Allied terms.[347] On 30 June Napoleon nevertheless agreed to Metternich’s offer for mediation, extending the armistice until 10 August.

 

NPG D37411; Robert Stewart, 2nd Marquess of Londonderry (Lord Castlereagh) by William Bond, by  William Bennett, after  James Stephanoff

Lord Castlereagh,

Foreign Secretary Castlereagh clarified Britain’s position on 5 July when he demanded a much harsher peace than Metternich had proposed, including an independent Holland and the dissolution of the Kingdom of Italy.[348] Metternich took the additional time to complete mobilization and convince Emperor Franz that he was now the centre of the coalition that could defeat Napoleon.[349] Of course Metternich’s greatest concern was that Napoleon would accept the Austrian offer and thereby compel Austria to side with France against the Sixth Coalition, indeed, perhaps accepting the terms would have been Napoleon’s best course of action if he desired to remain a component of the European state system. After further posturing, Napoleon did not despatch a plenipotentiary to what would have been the Congress of Prague until 25 July, Austria issued a final ultimatum on 8 August and then duly declared war on the 12th.[350]

 

Charles_Maurice_de_Talleyrand-Périgord_-_Pierre-Paul_Prud'hon

 Charles Maruice de Talleyrand

By now the Coalition could boast of a substantial reserve of manpower, approximately 800,000 under arms, with Schwarzenberg in unified command. Napoleon, however, had summoned as many as 600,000, representing 570,000 versus 410,000 frontline troops.[351] The actual structure of the Allied armies after the armistice of Plaswitz was as follows: Russia, with 184,000 and 639 guns, Prussia with 162,000 and 362 guns, and the Austrians with 127,000 and 290 guns, with additional contingents supplied by Sweden, England, and the other German states accounting for an additional 39,000 men and 90 guns.[352]

 

Oudinot

Marshal Nicolas-Charles Oudinot, Napoleon’s field commander during the unsuccessful Berlin operation, painted by Robert Lefevre

Keenly aware of Napoleon’s intention to divide the Allies, Schwarzenberg adopted the Trachenberg or Reichenbach plan, closely aligned with what Von Gneisenau was proposing, by which one army would pin Napoleon, draw him in while retreating, and thus enable the others to close in and develop an encirclement. Napoleon, for his part, intended to march first on Berlin, hoping to defeat the smaller Prussian army, before turning to confront the Austrians. Napoleon placed Oudinot in overall command – a mistake according to Rothenberg who greatly favours Davout.[353]

Dresden

Battle of Dresden, 27/28 August 1813, by Carle Verne

At any rate Oudinot succeeded in pushing Bernadotte out of Berlin, although von Bulow refused to give up the capital and on 23 August won a small victory at Grossbeeren, while Napoleon concentrated against Blucher.[354] Blucher, playing his part, refused to engaged Napoleon, while Schwarzenberg moved against Napoleon’s base of supply at Dresden. Napoleon immediately reversed course and marched against Schwarzenberg, defeating him at Dresden on 27/28 August with 120,000 against 150,000, with the Allies suffering as many as 30,000 losses.[355] Blucher, however, stopped Macdonald in Silesia,[356] while Ney and Oudinot failed against von Bulow at Dennewitz, 6 September, and thus were unable clear the road to Berlin.[357] Likewise, Vandamme was mauled by Kleist at Kulm, these defeats together a series of reversals that largely mitigated Napoleon’s success at Dresden.[358]

Soveriengs

Austrian Emperor Franz I, Prussian King Friedrich Wilhelm III and Czar Alexander I at Leipzig, by John Scott, after Johann Peter Krafft

Napoleon was now in an unusual situation. He had planned to enter Berlin about the 9th or 10th of September, yet although he had been victorious against the Allies at Dresden, his detached commands had all been defeated individually, and his total losses since the recommencement of hostilities amounted to 150,000 men and 300 guns.[359] Napoleon waited most of September at Dresden, rebuilding his army up to 267,000 men, before marching against Blucher on the 5th of October, while the Allies concentrated at Leipzig. Napoleon was unable to catch Blucher and the Emperor too was forced to march towards Leipzig, arriving there on the 14th, a decisive battle now inevitable as the Allies were completing their concentration.[360]

On 8 October the Bavarians joined the Allies, and Napoleon was faced with a situation in which he could not inflict enough punishment on any one of the Allies to weaken the coalition, while they steadily grew in numbers and tightened their net. The Battle of the Nations thus fought at Leipzig between 16 and 19 October now surpassed Wagram as the largest battle in history.

Leipzig

Map of Leipzig, 16 October 1813

 

Leipzig

The Battle of the Nations at Leipzig, situation at 3 pm, 16 October 1813, by Theodore Jung

At Leipzig on 16 October Napoleon’s 160,000-190,000 and 734 guns faced between 250,00-300,000 Coalition soldiers with 1335 guns.[361] Schwarzenberg and Blucher opened simultaneous attacks, and although the Coalition attacks lacked coordination and Napoleon succeeded in defeating components of the Coalition armies, he was slowly being surrounded. Napoleon now desperately entreated for peace, but the Allies no longer had any intention of negotiations.

 

retreat

Napoleon retreats after Leipzig, blowing up the bridges behind him, 19 October 1813, by Carle Vernet

Over the next three days the French suffered 25,000-38,000 casualties as the superior Coalition armies attempted to surround him. Napoleon began withdrawing on the 19th, during which another 30,000 men were either killed of captured. The Allies sustained 40,000-50,000 casualties. One estimate has 120,000 men of all nations killed and wounded over the course of the battle, and if all French losses since the collapse of the Russian campaign of 1812 are counted, Napoleon had by this point in November 1813 lost about a million men in a little over a year.[362]

 

Allies2

Allies

Allies meeting in Leipzig after the battle, and the same by John Hill

At any rate, Napoleon now retreated, the Emperor pushing through Wrede’s attempt to intercept him at Hanau on 29/31 October, defeating his 40,000 Bavarians and, with 70,000 soldiers left, on 2 November crossed the Rhine at Mainz, the Allies marching up behind him.[363] With Wellington pinning down another 100,000 troops in southern France, Napoleon’s situation was at its most desperate. Still, the Allies were temperamentally slow to move and with winter approaching the Coalition leadership retired to Frankfurt, requiring all of November and most of December to prepare for their next offensive.[364] On 22 December the Allies at last attacked, but Napoleon, as Clausewitz observed, feigned resistance at the Rhine crossing and stalled the Allied armies for another six weeks as he continued to reinforce. The Allies at last crossed the Rhine, in the last week of January 1814, and began the invasion of France, the offensive Napoleon now had to interrupt.[365]

 

Napoleon’s 1814 Campaign

1814campaign

The 1814 Campaign, by Ernest Meissonier, c. 1864

As 1814 dawned Napoleon was at war with Great Britain, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Prussia, Austria, Denmark, Sweden and the United Netherlands. On 11 January Murat, King of Naples, signed a separate peace with the Allies, adding his name to that of Bernadotte who had also abandoned the Bonapartist system. Napoleon tempestuously assembled yet another army by plumbing Carnot’s 1793 national conscription system. While his paper figures represented an enormous force of 963,000, he had perhaps only 110,000 campaigning troops left.[366] Napoleon deployed 70,000 to hold Paris, hoping to again inflict individual defeats on the Allies despite his effective army at the beginning of 1814 amounting to only 30-40,000, the troops having suffered from typhus over the hard winter.

1814

Map of the Battles during the 1814 campaign, Napoleon defends while the Allies converge on Paris.

The Allies on the other hand possessed a large force of about 620,000 men and 1,310 guns, divided into five armies with a reserve. The largest army was still the Austrians under Schwarzenberg, with 200,000 men and 682 guns.[367] In the final weeks of December the Allies launched two spearheads, one to liberate Holland, the other to cross the Meuse on a broad-front, with Blucher in the lead. By the end of January Blucher was at Brienne, where he and Gneisenau were furiously writing to Schwarzenberg to encourage him to march on Paris.[368] Peace negotiations, led by Metternich, Castlereagh and Talleyrand, were already under way.

brienne

The Battle of Brienne, 29 January 1814, Napoleon heads off Blucher’s vanguard

Brienne

Brienne, by Simeon Fort, c. 1840

Napoleon departed Paris on 25 January with 42,000 men and, expecting another 30,000 to arrive shortly, on the 29th repulsed Blucher after dividing him from Yorck at Brienne.[369] Blucher fell back on Schwarzenberg’s 100,000 men and then on February 1st 1814 at La Rothiere in heavy snow, counter-attacked at La Rothiere and checked Napoleon’s advance at the price of 6,000 men and 70 guns which he could ill afford.[370]

champ

Champaubert, 10 February 1814, by Jean Fort

 

Mont

1280px-Battle_of_Montmirail_1814

Battle of Montmirail, 11 February 1814, by Simeon Fort & by Louis Stanislas Marine-Lavigne

Napoleon now fought with energetic desperation and shortly gave the Allies pause. He rejected the Allied offer of 7 February – essentially Castlereagh’s harsh 1791 terms – and resolved to defeat Blucher before confronting Schwarzenberg. During the first two weeks of February he countered Blucher at Champaubert 9/10 February, at Montmirail on the 11th, and at Vauchamps on the 14th he dealt the Allies reversals.[371] Napoleon’s best hope at this point was the disintegration of the coalition, something Metternich and Castlereagh were struggling incessantly to prevent, while also acting as agents of delay: Metternich on 8 January had told Schwarzenberg to slow his approach while diplomatic negotiations were ongoing.[372]

 

601

Battle of Monterau, 17/18 February 1814, by Jean Antoine Simeon Fort

Schwarzenberg was indeed slowly advancing but Napoleon intercepted him with 56,000 men on 17/18 February at Monterau and repulsed the Crown Prince of Wurtemberg, inflicting 5,000 casualties.[373] The Allies were willing even now to accept Napoleon in power, offering terms on the 1792 borders, a proposal that the Emperor again rejected. Schwarzenberg withdrew, but detached Blucher to attack Marmont and draw him from Napoleon’s army.

 

Laon

Battle of Laon, 9 March 1814, Blucher defeats Napoleon

The Allies at this point signed the Treaty of Chaumont, negotiated 1-9 March, promising not to sign any separate peace with Napoleon.[374] While Napoleon continued to maneuver around Paris Schwarzenberg on the 7th designated the French capital as his objective. Blucher at last caught the Emperor off-guard at Laon on the 9th, Blucher’s 100,000-85,000 defeated Napoleon’s remaining 37,000. Napoleon blamed Marmont for failing to have arrived with reinforcements in time (although Marmont’s corps was badly mauled in the fighting) yet continued to maneuver.

 

Acris2

Battle of Arcis, 20/21 March 1814, Schwarzenberg defeats Napoleon, from David Chandler, The Campaigns of Napoleon (1973)

On 20 March Napoleon attacked Schwarzenberg’s army with his mere 30,000 remaining forces, and with Napoleon materially exhausted Schwarzenberg detached 10,000 cavalry to watch Bonaparte, who was at Orleans rallying forces, while the Austrian supreme commander took the main army, now 180,000 strong, to Paris, entering on the 31st after the city capitulated.[376]

In the west Wellington continued his offensive against Soult and entered Bordeaux on 12 March.[375]

Toulouse

Toulose2

10 April, Toulouse, Wellington defeats Soult

Characteristically Napoleon refused to accept defeat and intended to continue fighting, but on 3 April Talleyrand, who had been negotiating with the Allies for some time, declared a provisional government. The next day Macdonald, Oudinot, Lefebvre, led by Ney, confronted Napoleon and refused to continue the war.

 

Napoleon

Napoleon signs the Treaty of Fontainebleau, 11 April 1814, by Francois Bouchot, et al., c. 1840-5

Napoleon at last threw in the towel, agreeing to abdicate on the 6th, and signed the Treaty of Fontainebleau with the Allies between the 11th and the 13th before departing for Elba aboard HMS Undaunted (38).[377] Louis XVIII landed at Calais on 24 April after having been transported to that place from Dover by the Royal Sovereign

 

fontainebleau

Napoleon bids farewell to the Old Guard at Fontainebleau, 20 April 1814, by Antoine-Alphonse Montfort and Carle Vernet, c. 1834-42

 

Josephine

Empress Josephine, contemporaneous portrait by Marie-Eleonore Godefroid and Francois Gerrard

Josephine Bonaparte died suddenly of diphtheria 29 May 1814 in company of Alexander I at Malmaison.[378] The Duchess of Parma, with Napoleon’s son, fled Paris on the 29th, before the Allies arrived,[379] and now returned to Schonbrunn palace in Vienna.

 

Elba

Elba

Arrival at Elba, May 1814; & Napoleon on Elba

With Napoleon confined to Elba, and the Treaty of Ghent having concluded the war with the United States, it seemed at the beginning of 1815 that a new era of peace was at last dawning after 23 years of European war.

 

Hofburg2

Wien_-_Neue_Hofburg

The Hofburg Palace, Winter Residence

 

1920px-Palacio_de_Schönbrunn,_Viena,_Austria,_2020-02-02,_DD_15 (1)

Schonbrunn palace, Vienna, Summer Residence

 

kaiserappartements-neu-19to1-2

fe76d3c6583b4ccbfb8a9ccbecfb5c46

Inside the Hofburg palace complex today

 

Pellew’s Blockade, 1813-1814

pellew

Edward Pellew by James Northcote, 1804

While the war in North America and Europe played out, Royal Navy blockade and trade protection operations continued apace during the year leading up to Napoleon’s capitulation. Edward Pellew, now promoted Vice Admiral and given charge of the Mediterranean in 1811, had orders to watch Toulon, where Vice Admiral Maurice Emeriau consolidated his warships.[380] Although Vice Admiral Emeriau sortied on several occasions, he never engaged Pellew and presumably was under order to create distractions only.

 

Emeriau

Vice Admiral Maurice-Julien Emeriau, commander of the Toulon squadron in 1813

By autumn 1813 the Toulon fleet had been built up to 21 sail and ten 40 gun frigates.[381] Pellew, still blockading Toulon, briefly engaged elements of this fleet on 5 November when Vice Admiral Emeriau sortied with between 12 or 14 sail of the line plus six frigates and a schooner. Pellew’s inshore squadron of four 74s led by Captain Henry Heathcote in Scipion attempted to block their return to port. The French vanguard was commanded by Rear Admiral Cosmao-Kerjulien with five sail of the line, including his flagship the Wagram (130), plus four frigates. Pellew soon arrived in the Caledonia (120), bringing three more heavy ships with him (Pompee, 74, Boyne, 98, and San Josef, 112).

Patrick-OBrien-Big-Sea-12x16

Frigates at sea by Patrick O’Brien

 

Toulon

Emeriau’s sortie on 5 May (November) 1813, by Auguste-Etienne-Francois Mayer

A brief exchange of gunfire took place before 1 pm, but the French quickly made their way back to port with minimal casualties (not more than 17 French wounded; 1 killed and 14 wounded for the British).[382] Pellew returned to Minorca and Vice Admiral Emeriau made no further efforts to sortie that year, although did so again briefly in February 1814 to allow another 74 from Genoa to slip into Toulon.[383]

 

Pellew

5 November 1813 while blockading Toulon, Vice Admiral Pellew’s engagement by Thomas Luny, made in 1830

 

The Hundred Days: War of the Seventh Coalition

Vienna

The Congress of Vienna in 1815, interrupted by the Hundred Days campaign, by Jean-Baptiste Isabey, c. 1819

In 1815, with France recovering after the Treaty of Paris, Napoleon now saw his chance to regain his throne and thus sailed from Elba bound for France on 26 February. He landed near Cannes on 1 March with 1,100 men and four guns. Ney, who had been sent by the King to arrest Napoleon, changed sides on 17 March and soon Louis XVIII fled into exile as Napoleon entered Paris on 20 March.[384] On the 25th the Allies formed the Seventh Coalition to once again expel Napoleon from Europe, quickly building up their combined force to between 650,000-700,000 against which the Emperor could marshal only 224,000, including 50,000 veterans who had returned from Allied POW camps (there had been 27,000 French sailors in British prisons).[385] Furthermore, Britain secured first £5 million, and then £7 million, for the allies to finance the 1815 campaign.[386]

 

Dawe, George, 1781-1829; Field Marshal Prince von Blucher (1742-1819)

Marshal Prince von Blucher, Napoleon’s most tenacious opponent by George Dawe

With Brune, Davout, Moriter, Ney, Soult, Suchet, and Grouchy once again at his call the Emperor marched against the Anglo-Dutch army that was assembling in Belgium under Wellington, hoping to defeat this weakest Allied force before Blucher, Alexander or Schwarzenberg could intervene. Napoleon installed Carnot as Minister of the Interior and left Davout in Paris as Minister of War,[387] then sent Rapp to take command on the Rhine, Suchet the Alps, Brune the Var, while Clausel took the Spanish front.[388]

 

Wellington

The Duke of Wellington, c. 1820 by Peter Stroehling

 

Battle_of_Ligny

Battle of Ligny, 16 June 1815

Rothenberg is extremely critical of Napoleon’s choices for army command, noting that leaving Davout in Paris and Suchet on the Rhine took his two best lieutenants out of the game.[389] Undoubtedly Napoleon had his reasons, presumably that these were men he could trust to hold his flank and rear, allowing the Emperor to keep a closer eye on Ney and Grouchy. Later at St. Helena the Emperor uncharitably mused that “if Murat had been there [at Waterloo] when Grouchy was in command, in all probability the Prussians would have been defeated.”[390]

 

Accoridng to Dodge, Napoleon’s two options were to repeat the 1814 campaign, which had the advantage of not requiring him to invade anyone, or to march against the nearest Allied concentration, which was in Belgium.[391] In the event Napoleon took 125,000 men in five corps plus the Guard and 358 guns, and marched into Belgium where Blucher had 149,000 men and 296 guns, supported by Wellington with 107,000 men, and 197 guns.[392]

Napoleon crossed the frontier on 15 June, intending to divide Wellington and Blucher and then destroy both in detail, beginning with the stronger partner. The French took Charleroi and then Napoleon, with Ney in the lead, marched against Blucher. Ney detached Wellington from Blucher at Quatre-Bras and Napoleon had a hard fight against the Prussian field marshal, who was in command of a force composed mainly of Russians. Napoleon succeeded in repulsing him at Ligny, at cost to Blucher’s Russians of 16,000-20,000 men and 21 or 24 guns, although Napoelon’s losses, at 11,000 casualties, had also not been light.[393]

Waterloo

Map of Waterloo, 18 June 1815

On the 18th Napoleon with 74,000 then developed the attack against Wellington’s 67,000 (24,000 British) at Waterloo, but was unable to break Wellington’s defensive line and lost most of his cavalry in the desperate struggle before Blucher arrived and turned Napoleon’s flank. In the final effort after 6 pm Napoleon threw in his Guard but their assault failed by 7 pm and Napoleon knew that he was finished – having failed to scatter the English and Dutch, how could he dream of defeating the Prussians, Austrians and the Russians?[394] 

 

Dragoons2

The gambit had failed, Napoleon had lost all his artillery, 250 pieces, not to mentioned having suffered 30,000 casualties, the survivors now harried by Prussian cavalry as the army fled across the Sambre. Napoleon ordered the army to reform at Laon while he hurried to Paris, arriving there on 21 June.[395] Although Davout by now had raised another army of more than 100,000, Napoleon no longer believed victory possible against both his domestic and international opponents, including Lafayette who championed the Republican cause,[396] and on the 22nd as Wellington and Blucher closed in on Paris Bonaparte once again accepted abdication, intending to flee to the United States.[397]

Waterloo

The Battle of Waterloo by William Sadler

On 15 July Napoleon surrendered to Captain Frederick Maitland of HMS Bellerophon, then at the Basque Road. The Emperor was conveyed to Plymouth, arriving there on the 26th. On 7 August he was transferred to the Northumberland, under the protection of Rear Admiral George Cockburn, who made certain Napoleon was transported to St. Helena where they arrived on 16 October. France was returned to its 1792 borders, minus the overseas possessions of Tobago, St. Lucia, Mauritius, Rodriquez and the Seychelles, and was indemnified to the tune of £28 million.[398]

There were few naval actions during this time, although some did in fact take place: notably, Rear Admiral Philip Durham landed Lt. General Sir James Leith on Martinique to secure it for Louis XVIII, a similar operation taking place in August when another landing was carried out to secure Guadeloupe, then under the control of the Comte de Linois, who had made the unfortunate decision of declaring in favour of Napoleon and on 10 August had no choice but surrender.[399]

Grand Alliance

Meeting of the Monarchs who Defeated Napoleon at the 1818 Congress of Aachen, copy of original by William Heath

Europe_1815_map_en

The new international order: Europe as arranged at the Congress of Vienna

 

St. Helena

Saint Helena, c. 1785, by Adam Callander

Napoleon Silhouette

Silhouette of Napoleon

 

Deskchair

 

1816

Epilogue: Nelson’s Touch, Pellew at Algiers

Pellew

Viscount Pellew, Lord Exmouth in September 1817, drawn by Samuel Drummond and Henry Meyer

The final naval battle of the Napoleonic era took place the year after Waterloo and against a very different kind of enemy. In 1816 Sir Edward Pellew, now Baron Exmouth at 59 years old, was still the C-in-C Mediterranean. Pellew’s mission, since the conclusion of the Napoleonic Wars, had been primarily the task of suppressing piracy originating from the Dey of Algiers, who had captured a number of Christian slaves including British, Italian and Spanish subjects – a lucrative source of ransom for the North African satrap of the Ottoman Empire.[400] Abolition of the slave trade had been enforced by the Royal Navy since 1807 and was a subject of international discussion at Vienna, championed by Castlereagh. Indeed the treaty of Paris, 30 May 1814, added France to the list of signatories agreeing to the abolition of the slave trade.

 

Algiers PellewAlgiers Dutch

Pellew’s fleet for the Algerian operation & Dutch contribution

Pellew had already visited Algiers in 1815 to negotiate the liberation of the European slaves, but in 1816 sought clarification from Lord Liverpool regarding his mission. Liverpool was eager to set Pellew loose on the Algerians and on July 28th Pellew sailed from Plymouth with his squadron of five of the line, three frigates and ten brigs and bomb vessels. He was joined by Dutch Vice Admiral Baron Frederik van de Cappellen at Gibraltar with another five frigates and a sloop.[401]

 

Algerian Forces

Mole and fortifications at the harbour of Algiers

Algiers02

Bombardment of Algiers

Bombardment of Algiers by William Craig (below) & a French illustration of the same, by de Bourville

Arriving off Algiers on 27 August Pellew confronted the defensive works that included more than 1,000 guns: 318 cannon and eight mortars not to mention two 68-pdr guns actually covering the harbour. Therein were nine frigates and corvettes, plus abut 50 gunboats. Pellew immediately sent ashore a party to negotiate the Dey’s surrender, giving only two hours’ grace. When this offer was rejected Pellew closed with the Queen Charlotte, followed by Implacable and Superb. Slightly after 2:30 pm the Algerian defences opened fire and a general cannoned commenced.

Algiers Harbor

Harbour of Algiers defences, showing Pellew’s approach

Algiers

The Bombardment of Algiers, 27 August 1816

Algiers Casaulties

Royal Navy casualties at Algiers

As evening fell Pellew sent in boat crews to torch the Algerian fleet, supported by bomb and rocket attack. After nine hours, and with Algiers being consumed by the conflagration, Pellew moved back out to sea where he anchored at 2 am on the 28th. The operation thus far had cost the expedition 141 dead and 742 wounded.[402]

Pellew03

Painting of Viscount Pellew c. 1817, by William Owen

The next day Pellew’s flag captain, James Brisbane, met with the Dey of Algiers, who this time promptly surrendered and released his 1,200 Christian slaves. Pellew sailed for Britain where he arrived on 3 September 1816 and was promptly made Viscount.

Pellew Algiers coin

Medal commemorating the Algiers operation, c. 1816-20

 

Conclusion: Pax Britannica

Between 1793 and 1815 the Royal Navy captured 113 ships of the line and 205 frigates, of these they commissioned 83 ships of the line and 162 frigates back into the Royal Navy.[403] Moreover, by the end of the Napoleonic Wars Britain was paying to support 425,000 coalition troops, in addition to fielding an army of 150,000 of its own citizens, having captured every French overseas territory and held onto Canada, the latter despite the best efforts of the Americans.[404] French efforts to interdict Britain’s trade, although lucrative, did not significantly impact Britain’s ability to conduct the war: since the passing of the Convoy Act of 1803 and the end of the Napoleonic Wars in 1815, only 0.6% of merchants sailing in convoy were lost, while the higher but by no means threatening figure of 6.8% represented British merchants sailing outside of convoy.[405]

frigate02

A Frigate Running Before the Wind, by Edward Hoyer

In the years after Trafalgar the Royal Navy demonstrated how a seapower, utilizing amphibious operations in a global maritime war, could not only greatly constrain multiple continental adversaries, but could defeat them by gradual pressure, with the assistance of coalitions. As the forgoing has demonstrated, once the totality of the global effort is laid out, it should be obvious, as Charles Fedorak has put it, that, “to win the war and obtain an acceptable peace, the British had to attack the French on the Continent and help the allies drive them back across their prewar boundaries. Although unreliable, amphibious operations were the only possible means of achieving these ends.”[406]

Grampus

The 50 gun Grampus as a Seaman’s Hospital Society ship in 1821, moored between Greenwich and Deptford

Beyond the many strictly military success and setbacks, by 1816 the Royal Navy had in fact laid the foundation for a new international maritime order led by the United Kingdom, that great enabler of socio-economic modernization over the course of the ensuing long 19th century. It is thus very true that the modern age lies, as historians from Andrew Gordon to Robert Massie have framed it, in the lee of Trafalgar. The officers and seamen of the Royal Navy ensured that the legacy of Nelson’s Touch was not forgotten, and paved the way for the Pax Britannica to come.

 

Sheldrake

The Post Office packet brig Sheldrake in 1834, painting by Nicolas Matthew Condy,

Models

Models at the Royal Naval Museum, Somerset House on the Strand, early 19th C., by Thomas Shephard, Henry Melville, and J. Mead

PU1392

The Admiralty Boardroom, mid-19th century, by Thomas Rowlandson & Henry Melville

Admiralty

The old Admiralty building built 1786-8, rendered in the 1830s

SomersetHouse

Somerset1847

Somerset House, mid 19th century, by T. Allom, Thomas Prior, J. & W. Robins & in 1847 by Jules Arnout

Whitehall1848

The Treasury Office at Whitehall, looking towards Nelson’s column, by Thomas Prior, 1848

Nelson

Horatio Nelson, by William Beechey, c. 1800

Victory

holland-no3

HMS Victory in 1900, at Portsmouth, & Holland boat No. 3 in front of Victory, c. 1903

Trafalgar2

Type 23 frigate HMS Northumberland and Trafalgar-class submarine in 2001

 

Appendix I: Royal Navy Ship Losses, 1805-1815

AllRNshiplosses

Apenddix II: Maps of Central London

Sommerset HouseSomerset2

londonroger

Maps of London & Somerset House from Roger Knight’s Britain Against Napoleon, and N. A. M. Rodger’s Command of the Ocean

Appendix III: Size of European fleets, 1680-1815

list04tonnageadded

 

Notes

 

[1] Herbert Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power (Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1946)., p. 173-4, Elie Halevy, England in 1815, trans. E. I. Watkin and D. A. Barker, vol. 1, 6 vols. (London: Ernest Benn Limited, 1964)., p. 52

[2] Halevy, England in 1815., p. 46

[3] David Syrett, “The Role of the Royal Navy in the Napoleonic Wars after Trafalgar, 1805-1814,” Naval War College Review 32, no. 5 (September 1979): 71–84.

[4] Syrett., p. 71, & Roger Knight, Britain Against Napoleon: The Organization of Victory, 1793 – 1815 (St Ives plc: Penguin Books, 2014)., p. 93-4, Andrew Lambert, Admirals (London: Faber and Faber Limited, 2009)., p. 198-200

[5] N. A. M. Rodger, The Command of the Ocean (New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 2006)., p. 513

[6] John D. Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2016)., p. 438, Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 542-3

[7] Halevy, England in 1815., p. 46

[8] Charles Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars: An International History, 1803-1815 (New York: Viking Penguin, 2007)., p. 214-5

[9] John B. Hattendorf et al., British Naval Documents, 1204-1960, Navy Records Society 131 (London: Scolar Press, 1993)., p. 317

[10] James Davey, In Nelson’s Wake: The Navy and the Napoleonic Wars (Greenwich: Royal Museums Greenwich, 2015)., p. 114

[11] Davey., p. 114

[12] Knight, Britain Against Napoleon., p. 88, and Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 175

[13] Julian Corbett, Principles of Maritime Strategy (Mineola: Dover Publications, Inc., 2004)., p. 64-5

[14] E. M. Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, I. 1805-6,” in The Cambridge Modern History: Napoleon, ed. A. W. Ward, G. W. Prothero, and Stanley Leathers, vol. IX, 13 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907), 244–64., p. 254-5

[15] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 225; Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, I.”, p. 254-5

[16] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 222-3

[17] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, I.”, p. 257

[18] Lloyd., p. 258-9

[19] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 226; Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, I.”, p. 260-1

[20] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 227

[21] Esdaile., p. 227

[22] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, I.”, p. 262

[23] E. M. Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II. 1806-7,” in The Cambridge Modern History: Napoleon, ed. A. W. Ward, G. W. Prothero, and Stanley Leathers, vol. IX, 13 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907), 265–93., p. 266, Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 240

[24] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 241, Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 269

[25] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 270-2

[26] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 256

[27] Esdaile., p. 232-3, Hans Kohn, The Habsburg Empire, 1804-1918 (Princeton, New Jersey: D. Van Nostrand Company, Inc., 1961)., p. 14, Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 269

[28] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 267

[29] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 234

[30] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 274-5

[31] Lloyd., p. 275

[32] Gunther E. Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars (London: Smithsonian Books, 2006)., p. 96-9

[33] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 281-2

[34] Lloyd., p. 283

[35] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 100, Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 552

[36] Paul M. Kennedy, The Rise and Fall of British Naval Mastery (New York: Humanity Books, 1976)., p. 145

[37] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 283

[38] Lloyd., p. 284

[39] T. A. Dodge, Napoleon: A History of the Art of War, Vol. II, Kindle ebook, vol. 2, 4 vols. (Pickle Partners Publishing, 2014)., chapter 36, loc. 6290

[40] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 285

[41] Dodge, Napoleon, Vol. II., chapter 36, loc. 6326

[42] Dodge., chapter 36, loc. 6420-36

[43] Dodge., chapter 36, loc. 6459

[44] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 283; Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 286

[45] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 102-3

[46] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 287

[47] Lloyd., p. 289

[48] Dodge, Napoleon, Vol. II., chapter 37, loc. 6832

[49] Dodge., chapter 37, loc. 6970

[50] Dodge., chapter 37, loc. 7001

[51] Dodge., chapter 37, loc. 7050

[52] Dodge., chapter 37, loc. 7097

[53] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 290-1

[54] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 106

[55] Henry Kissinger, A World Restored: Metternich, Castlereagh, and the Problems of Peace, 1812-22, Kindle ebook (Friedland Books, 2017)., chapter 2, sec. 3, loc. 416

[56] Davey, In Nelson’s Wake., p. 113-4, William Laird Clowes, The Royal Navy, A History From the Earliest Times to the Present, vol. V, 7 vols. (London: Sampson Low, Marston and Company, 1900)., p. 184

[57] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 185

[58] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 271-2

[59] Malcolm Lester, “Warren, Sir John Borlase, Baronet (1753-1822),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008).

[60] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 196

[61] Martin Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars (London: I. B. Tauris & Co. Ltd., 2014)., Chapter 8, loc. 3030

[62] Robson., Chapter 8, loc. 3030, J. K. Laughton and Michael Duffy, “Hood, Sir Samuel, First Baronet (1762-1814),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2007)., Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 302

[63] James Stanier Clarke and John McArthur, eds., The Naval Chronicle, July-December 1809, vol. 22, 40 vols. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2010)., p. 12

[64] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 265

[65] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 244-5

[66] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 187

[67] Clowes., p. 187-8

[68] Davey, In Nelson’s Wake., p. 119

[69] https://collections.rmg.co.uk/collections/objects/12063.html, Davey., p. 120, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 191-2

[70] Davey, In Nelson’s Wake., p. 121

[71] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 193

[72] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 546

[73] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 195

[74] Clowes., p. 197

[75] Clowes., p. 239

[76] Clowes., p. 236

[77] Clowes., p. 237

[78] Clowes., p. 238

[79] Christopher D. Hall, “Pellew, Edward, First Viscount Exmouth (1757-1833),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2009)., Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 547

[80] P. K. Crimmin, “Troubridge, Sir Thomas, First Baronet (c. 1758-1807),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2009).

[81] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 547, Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 271-2

[82] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 547-8

[83] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 239

[84] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 373, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 239

[85] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 240

[86] Davey, In Nelson’s Wake., p. 122

[87] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 202

[88] Hugh Popham, “Popham, Sir Home Riggs (1762-1820),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008). Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 202-3

[89] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 204

[90] Clowes., p. 205, Popham, “Popham, Sir Home Riggs (1762-1820).”

[91] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 205-6

[92] Popham, “Popham, Sir Home Riggs (1762-1820).”, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 206-7

[93] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 548-9, Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., Chapter 8, loc. 3012, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 234-6

[94] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 222

[95] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 198

[96] Desmond Gregory, “Stuart, Sir John (1761-1815),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008). Rodger says 3,000 men, Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 550

[97] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 199-200

[98] Gregory, “Stuart, Sir John (1761-1815).”

[99] Lloyd, “The Third Coalition, II.”, p. 270

[100] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 209. Interestingly, Canning fought a duel against Castlereagh in 1809.

[101] Clowes., p. 209

[102] Popham, “Popham, Sir Home Riggs (1762-1820).”

[103] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 211

[104] Clowes., p. 213

[105] Clowes., p. 213-4

[106] Clowes., p. 214-5

[107] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 549, Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., Chapter 6, loc. 2391

[108] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 218-9

[109] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 231

[110] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 219

[111] Clowes., p. 221

[112] Clowes., p. 222

[113] Clowes., p. 224

[114] Clowes., p. 225

[115] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 550-1, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 226, A. B. Sainsbury, “Duckworth, Sir John Thomas, First Baronet (1748-1817),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2009).

[116] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 228

[117] Clowes., p. 230

[118] Clowes., p. 231

[119] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 554

[120] Christopher D. Hall, British Strategy in the Napoleonic War, 1803-15, Special Edition (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1999)., p. 184-5; Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 8, loc. 3038

[121] Davey, In Nelson’s Wake., p. 232

[122] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 235-6

[123] Mulgrave to Saumarez, 20 February 1808, #3 in A. N. Ryan, ed., The Saumarez Papers: Selections from the Baltic Correspondence of Vice-Admiral Sir James Saumarez, 1808-1812, Navy Records Society 110 (London: Spottiswoode, Ballantyne and Co. Ltd., 1968)., p. 7

[124] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 553

[125] Admiralty to Saumarez, 21 March 1808, #6 in Ryan, The Saumarez Papers., p. 8-9

[126] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 236

[127] Ryan, The Saumarez Papers., p. 9 fn, Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 436

[128] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 553, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 248

[129] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 235, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 248-50

[130] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 250

[131] Nicholas V. Riasanovsky and Mark D. Steinberg, A History of Russia, 7th ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 2005)., p. 288

[132] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 270

[133] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 557-8

[134] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 416

[135] Esdaile., p. 326, 330

[136] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 232

[137] Clowes., p. 232-3, Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 330

[138] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 234

[139] J. K. Laughton and Michael Duffy, “Yeo, Sir James Lucas (1782-1818),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008).

[140] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 233-4

[141] Clowes., p. 247

[142] Charles W. C. Oman, A History of the Peninsular War, vol. I, 7 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902)., p. 222

[143] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 251

[144] Oman, History of the Peninsular War, I., p. 227; Norman Gash, “Wellesley [Formerly Wesley], Arthur, First Duke of Wellington (1769-1852),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2011).

[145] Gash, “Wellesley [Formerly Wesley], Arthur, First Duke of Wellington (1769-1852).”

[146] Gash., Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 553, Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars.,  p. 140

[147] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 234; Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 234

[148] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 115, 118

[149] John Sweetman, “Moore, Sir John (1761-1809),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2011).

[150] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 391

[151] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 118-9

[152] T. A. Dodge, Napoleon: A History of the Art of War, Vol. III, Kindle ebook, vol. 3, 4 vols. (Pickle Partners Publishing, 2014)., chapter 42, loc., 2684-2713

[153] Dodge., chapter 42, loc., 2791

[154] Dodge., chapter 44, loc., 3609

[155] Dodge., chapter 44, loc., 3644-3667

[156] Dodge., chapter 45, loc., 3829

[157] Dodge., chapter 45, loc., 4197

[158] Dodge., chapter 45, loc., 4215

[159] Dodge., chapter 45, loc., 4153

[160] Dodge., chapter 46, loc., 4265

[161] Dodge., chapter 46, loc., 4320

[162] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 122-32; Dodge, Napoleon, Vol. III., chapter 46, loc., 4415

[163] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 395

[164] William James, The Naval History of Great Britain, from the Declaration of War by France in 1793, to the Accession of George IV, ed. Frederick Chamier, New ed., vol. IV, 6 vols. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2010)., p. 389-90

[165] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 559

[166] https://www.americanforeignrelations.com/A-D/The-Continental-System-The-continental-system-undermined.html

[167] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 241

[168] Clowes., p. 241

[169] J. K. Laughton and Michael Duffy, “Strachan, Sir Richard John, Fourth Baronet (1760-1828),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008).

[170] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 241

[171] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 554

[172] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 242

[173] Clowes., p. 243

[174] Laughton and Duffy, “Strachan, Sir Richard John, Fourth Baronet (1760-1828).”

[175] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 244-5

[176] Clowes., p. 252

[177] Clowes., p. 252

[178] Clowes., p. 253

[179] Clowes., p. 253-4

[180] Clowes., p. 254

[181] Clowes., p. 255

[182] Andrew Lambert, “Cochrane, Thomas, Tenth Earl of Dundonald (1775-1860),” in Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, January 2012)., Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 256

[183] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 257

[184] Clowes., p. 258

[185] Clowes., p. 259-60

[186] Clowes., p. 261

[187] Clowes., p. 261-2

[188] Clowes., p. 263-4

[189] Clowes., p. 265

[190] Clowes., p. 265

[191] Clowes., p. 266

[192] Clowes., p. 267

[193] Clowes., p. 268

[194] Richard C. Blake, “Gambier, James, Baron Gambier (1756-1833),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008)., see also, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 257 fn

[195] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 269

[196] Blake, “Gambier, James, Baron Gambier (1756-1833).”

[197] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 555-6

[198] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 270, Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 6, loc. 2556

[199] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 271

[200] Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 6, loc. 2568

[201] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 240-1

[202] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 272

[203] Julian Corbett, Syllabus of Lecture on “Walcheren Expedition 1809”, 4 November 1913, Liddell Hart Centre for Military Archives (LHCMA), Box 2. & Laughton and Duffy, “Strachan, Sir Richard John, Fourth Baronet (1760-1828).” See also, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 271

[204] J. K. Laughton and Christopher Doorne, “Gardner, Alan, First Baron Gardner (1742-1808/9),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008). James Stanier Clarke and John McArthur, eds., The Naval Chronicle, January-June 1809, vol. 21, 40 vols. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2010)., p. 365

[205] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 272

[206] Clowes., p. 272

[207] Clowes., p. 274

[208] Clowes., p. 275

[209] Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 6, loc. 2584

[210] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 276-7

[211] Clowes., p. 277

[212] Clowes., p. 277, Christopher Doorne, “Pitt, John, Second Earl of Chatham (1756-1835),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2008)., Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 6, loc. 2584

[213] Laughton and Duffy, “Strachan, Sir Richard John, Fourth Baronet (1760-1828).” Boyd Hilton, A Mad, Bad, & Dangerous People? England 1783-1846, The New Oxford History of England (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2006)., p. 218

[214] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 278

[215] Clowes., p. 278

[216] Clowes., p. 279

[217] Clowes., p. 280

[218] Clowes., p. 288

[219] Clowes., p. 283

[220] Clowes., p. 283-4

[221] Clowes., p. 284

[222] Clowes., p. 284; Hall, British Strategy., p. 185

[223] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 290

[224] Clowes., p. 290

[225] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 556; Hall, British Strategy., p. 185

[226] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 290

[227] Clowes., p. 290

[228] Clowes., p. 292

[229] Clowes., p. 293

[230] Clowes., p. 282

[231] Hall, British Strategy., p. 186

[232] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 282

[233] Clowes., p. 282-3

[234] Clowes., p. 293

[235] Clowes., p. 294

[236] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 242-3

[237] Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 8, loc. 3102

[238] Robson., chapter 8, loc. 3110

[239] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 557

[240] Rodger., p. 557

[241] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 294-5

[242] Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 8, loc. 3137

[243] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 143; Gash, “Wellesley [Formerly Wesley], Arthur, First Duke of Wellington (1769-1852).”

[244] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 145; Charles W. C. Oman, “The Peninsular War, 1808-14,” in The Cambridge Modern History: Napoleon, ed. A. W. Ward, G. W. Prothero, and Stanley Leathers, vol. IX, 13 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907), 428–82., p. 451

[245] Oman, “The Peninsular War.”, p. 452

[246] Gash, “Wellesley [Formerly Wesley], Arthur, First Duke of Wellington (1769-1852).”

[247] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 556; Oman, “The Peninsular War.”, p. 452

[248] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 146

[249] Hall, British Strategy., p. 190

[250] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 561

[251] Rodger., p. 564

[252] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 148-50

[253] Rothenberg., p. 152

[254] Rothenberg., p. 152-3

[255] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 562

[256] Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 7, loc. 2892

[257] Robson., chapter 7, loc. 2902

[258] Robson., chapter 7, loc. 2912

[259] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 307

[260] Clowes., p. 306

[261] Clowes., p. 297-8

[262] Clowes., p. 298

[263] Clowes., p. 299

[264] Clowes., p. 300

[265] Clowes., p. 300

[266] Clowes., p. 301

[267] Clowes., p. 302

[268] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 161

[269] Eugen Stchepkin, “Russia Under Alexander I, and the Invasion of 1812,” in The Cambridge Modern History: Napoleon, ed. A. W. Ward, G. W. Prothero, and Stanley Leathers, vol. IX, 13 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907), 483–505., p. 489

[270] Stchepkin., p. 488

[271] Stchepkin., p. 492

[272] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 168; Stchepkin, “The Invasion of 1812.”, p. 493

[273] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 162-3

[274] Stchepkin, “The Invasion of 1812.”, p. 493

[275] Stchepkin., p. 494

[276] Stchepkin., p. 496

[277] Stchepkin., p. 496

[278] Stchepkin., p. 497

[279] Stchepkin., p. 496

[280] Stchepkin., p. 500

[281] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 171

[282] Stchepkin, “The Invasion of 1812.”, p. 502-3

[283] Stchepkin., p. 504

[284] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 172-3

[285] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 563

[286] Stchepkin, “The Invasion of 1812.”, p. 505

[287] Halevy, England in 1815., p. 46

[288] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 562

[289] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 303

[290] Clowes., p. 304

[291] Andrew Lambert, The Challenge, Britain Against America in the Naval War of 1812 (London: Faber and Faber Limited, 2012)., p. 65

[292] John Sweetman, “Brock, Sir Isaac (1769-1812),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004).; Gene Allen Smith, “The Naval War of 1812 and the Confirmation of Independence, 1807-1815,” in America, Sea Power, and the World, ed. James C. Bradford (Chichester, West Sussex: John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 2016), 42–57., p. 46

[293] Smith, “The Naval War of 1812.”, p. 46

[294] Lambert, The Challenge., p. 62-3

[295] Lambert., p. 67, Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 75

[296] Lambert, The Challenge., p. 71-2

[297] Lambert., p. 73

[298] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 216

[299] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 567

[300] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 275

[301] Grainger., p. 245; Smith, “The Naval War of 1812.”, p. 48

[302] Lambert, The Challenge., p. 114-5

[303] Smith, “The Naval War of 1812.”, p. 49

[304] Smith., p. 50

[305] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 252

[306] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 568-9

[307] Pierre Berton, Flames Across the Border, 1813-1814, vol. II, 2 vols. (Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1981)., p. 28-30 ; Benjamin Armstrong, Small Boats and Daring Men: Maritime Raiding, Irregular Warfare, and the Early American Navy (University of Oklahoma Press, 2019), chapter 4

[308] A. T. Mahan, Sea Power in Its Relations to the War of 1812, Kindle ebook, vol. 2, 2 vols. (Boston: Little, Brown, and Company, 1905)., p. 23

[309] Laughton and Duffy, “Yeo, Sir James Lucas (1782-1818).”

[310] Lambert, The Challenge., p. 130

[311] Smith, “The Naval War of 1812.”, p. 50-1

[312] Mahan, Sea Power in Its Relations to the War of 1812, II., p. 55; Berton, Flames Across the Border, II., p. 157 et seq

[313] Laughton and Duffy, “Yeo, Sir James Lucas (1782-1818).”

[314] Theodore Roosevelt, The Naval War of 1812, Kindle ebook (Pantianos Classics, 1882)., p. 231

[315] Roosevelt., p. 232

[316] Smith, “The Naval War of 1812.”, p. 54

[317] Smith., p. 55

[318] C. A. Harris and F. Murray Greenwood, “Prevost, Sir George, First Baronet (1767-1816),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004).

[319] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 572

[320] H. M. Chichester and Roger T. Stearn, “Pakenham, Sir Edward Michael (1778-1815),” in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2006).; Smith, “The Naval War of 1812.”, p. 51-2

[321] Barry Gough, Britannia’s Navy on the West Coast of North America, 1812-1914 (Toronto: Heritage House Publishing Company, Ltd., 2016)., p. 44-5; Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 568

[322] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 356

[323] Smith, “The Naval War of 1812.”, p. 55

[324] Smith., p. 56

[325] Richmond, Statesmen and Sea Power., p. 249

[326] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 569

[327] Grainger, Dictionary of British Naval Battles., p. 170

[328] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 174

[329] Rothenberg., p. 176; Julius von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation, 1813-4,” in The Cambridge Modern History: Napoleon, ed. A. W. Ward, G. W. Prothero, and Stanley Leathers, vol. IX, 13 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907), 506–54., p. 508

[330] T. A. Dodge, Napoleon: A History of the Art of War, Vol. IV, Kindle ebook, vol. 4, 4 vols. (Pickle Partners Publishing, 2014)., chapter 57, loc. 192

[331] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 509, 512-13

[332] Hall, British Strategy., p. 200

[333] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 516

[334] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 517

[335] Kissinger, A World Restored., p. 62

[336] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 177; von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 517

[337] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 518

[338] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 518-9

[339] Kissinger, A World Restored., p. 70

[340] Kissinger., p. 72 et seq

[341] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 504 et seq

[342] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 521

[343] Kissinger, A World Restored., p. 64 et seq

[344] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 178

[345] Rothenberg., p. 178

[346] Kissinger, A World Restored., p. 75

[347] Kissinger., p. 75-7

[348] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 508

[349] Kissinger, A World Restored., p. 79

[350] Kissinger., p. 81-2

[351] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 178-9

[352] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 522

[353] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 179

[354] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 524-5

[355] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 181

[356] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 524

[357] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 530

[358] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 528

[359] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 530

[360] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 532-3

[361] Carl von Clausewitz, On War, trans. Michael Howard and Peter Paret (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1984)., p. 195; Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 514; von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 534

[362] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 514-16; von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 537-41

[363] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 540

[364] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 542

[365] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 184; Clausewitz, On War., p. 443-4

[366] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 184

[367] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 543

[368] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 544-5

[369] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 545

[370] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 545-6

[371] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 185

[372] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 546, Kissinger, A World Restored., p. 112

[373] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 548-9

[374] Esdaile, Napoleon’s Wars., p. 530

[375] von Pflugk-Harttung, “The War of Liberation.”, p. 550

[376] von Pflugk-Harttung., p. 552-4

[377] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 191

[378] L. Muhlbach, Empress Josephine: An Historical Sketch of the Days of Napoleon, trans. W. Binet (New York: McClure Co., 1910)., p. 522 et seq ; Philip Dwyer, Citizen Emperor: Napoleon in Power, 1799-1815, kind ebook, vol. 2, 2 vols. (London: Bloomsbury, 2014). Chapter 24, loc. 11722

[379] David G. Chandler, The Campaigns of Napoleon, ebook (Scribner, 1973)., loc. 3471

[380] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 295-6

[381] Clowes., p. 304

[382] Clowes., p. 305

[383] Robson, A History of the Royal Navy: The Napoleonic Wars., chapter 7, loc. 2875, Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 306

[384] Dodge, Napoleon, Vol. IV., chapter 71, loc. 6849-86

[385] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 195; Charles W. C. Oman, “The Hundred Days, 1815,” in The Cambridge Modern History: Napoleon, ed. A. W. Ward, G. W. Prothero, and Stanley Leathers, vol. IX, 13 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907), 616–45., p. 618; Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 560

[386] Hall, British Strategy., p. 203

[387] Oman, “The Hundred Days.”, p. 616

[388] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 198

[389] Rothenberg., p. 200

[390] Henri-Gratien Bertrand, Napoleon at St. Helena, trans. Francis Hume (Garden City, New York: Doubleday & Company, Inc., 1952)., p. 32

[391] Dodge, Napoleon, Vol. IV., chapter 71, loc. 6972

[392] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 199; see also, Oman, “The Hundred Days.”, p. 634

[393] Rothenberg, The Napoleonic Wars., p. 206; Oman, “The Hundred Days.”, p. 628

[394] Oman, “The Hundred Days.”, p. 628

[395] Oman., p. 641

[396] Dwyer, Citizen Emperor: Napoleon in Power, 1799-1815., chapter 26, loc. 12778

[397] Oman, “The Hundred Days.”, p. 644

[398] Clowes, The Royal Navy, V., p. 309

[399] Clowes., p. 309

[400] Alexander Howlett, “Nelson’s Touch: Lord Exmouth and the Bombardment of Algiers, 1816,” Airspace Historian (blog), November 2013, https://airspacehistorian.wordpress.com/2013/11/16/nelsons-touch-lord-exmouth-and-the-bombardment-of-algiers-1816/.

[401] Howlett.

[402] Hall, “Pellew, Edward, First Viscount Exmouth (1757-1833).”

[403] Halevy, England in 1815., p. 47-8

[404] Rodger, Command of the Ocean., p. 572

[405] Davey, In Nelson’s Wake., p. 233;

Lt. Edward Bamfylde Eagles sketchbook, c. 1805, Convoy escort and anti-privateering by frigates at sea, island geography, landscapes

[406] Charles John Fedorak, “The Royal Navy and British Amphibious Operations during the Revolutionary and Napoleonic Wars,” Military Affairs 52, no. 3 (July 1988): 141–46., p. 142

 

Combined Joint Task Force – Operation Inherent Resolve: The Air Campaign, Effectiveness, Part II

Inherent Resolve Camp

The Operation Inherent Resolve Campaign Medal, instated March 30, 2016.[i] The first five medals were awarded by US Secretary of Defense Ash Carter on 18 April 2016.

medals2

Combined Joint Task Force – Operation Inherent Resolve: The Air Campaign, Effectiveness, Part II

It has been over six months since the 13 November 2015 Paris terrorist attacks. Russian involvement has significantly changed the situation in Syria, while the latest terrorist attack against the Brussels airport and metro-station on 22 March, in addition to the 19 March attacks in Istanbul, seem to suggest ongoing pressure from the Islamic State’s European terrorist network.

How has CENTCOM’s Operation Inherent Resolve and its vast air campaign developed since November 2015? According to US Department of Defense figures, since the beginning of the air campaign (dated to 8 August 2014), over $6.5 billion dollars has been spent ($11.4 million a day), with total coalition sorties, as of 28 March 2016, estimated at 87,940.[ii] Of those, 11,230 were strike missions, with 7,556 carried out in Iraq and 3,674 in Syria. Meanwhile, the White House, Pentagon, NATO, and Moscow have all been been keen to stress improvements, such as the recapture of Ramadi, capital of Anbar province, at the end of 2015, or the capture of Palmyra, in Syria, by the Russian supported Syrian Army at the end of March 2016. Likewise, Baghdad, with US and NATO backing, is now preparing to begin an offensive against Mosul, the capital of Nineveh province, and a major ISIL stronghold. Meanwhile, Kabul remains a target for terrorist attacks,[iii] and the broader War on Terror is expected to continue into 2018 at least. How has the enormous Combined Joint Task Force – Operation Inherent Resolve’s air campaign effort been maintained by the Global Coalition in diplomatic and operational terms? How effective has it been over the last six months?

Diplomacy and Strategy: Maintaining the Coalition

On December 2, 2015 the UK parliament voted to expand the RAF mission to include Syria. That day, US Secretary of Defense Ash Carter made a statement applauding the UK’s commitment, and also voiced approval of the 1,200 personnel committed by Germany.[iv] On 7 December, the Defense Department announced that it had killed Abu Nabil (aka, Wissam Najm Abd Zayd al Zubaydi), who was an Iraqi ISIL leader and operative in Libya. He had been targeted as part of a strike on 13 November.[v]

On 15 December, the DOD announced that as part of the broader anti-Terror strategy, including air-strikes against targets in Somalia, the US was prepared to maintain a force level of 9,800 personnel in Afghanistan, to transition to 5,500 after 2016.[vi]

carterselva

Ash Carter and General Paul J. Selva, USAF, the vice chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, testify before the Senate Armed Service Committee on 9 December.

On 19 December, as part of a tour of US and Coalition naval forces in theatre, Ash Carter made a phone call to Iraqi Prime Minister Haider al-Abadi regarding what appeared to be a friendly-fire incident involving the death of Iraq Security Forces by Coalition airstrikes.[vii] That same day Carter visited the French nuclear carrier Charles de Gaulle, then the flagship of the USN’s Central Command Task Force 50. Carter placed a phone call to French Minister of Defense, Jean Yves Le Drian, in which the two discussed the ongoing anti-ISIL mission and, significantly, the future role of Russia in Syria, as well as the position of Iran.[viii] Carter also met with King Hamad bin Isa Al Khalifa of Bahrain at the King’s residence, where they discussed counter-ISIL strategy.[ix]

On 22 December, Secretary of Defense Carter called Italy’s Defence Minister, Roberta Pinotti, to follow up on their meeting in Rome the previous October. In this phone call they discussed Italian commitments to Iraq and Libya.[x] Six days later, following the Christmas break, Carter made a statement congratulating Iraq’s Prime Minister for the recapture of Ramadi from ISIL forces.[xi]

Meanwhile, the Pentagon was confronted with the North Korean nuclear test of 6 January which caused a flurry of activity: Carter was in close communication with Japanese and South Korean Defence Ministries, as well as US Forces Command Korea to discuss responses.[xii] As a result of these developments, Brigadier General Tony D. Bauernfeind, the Deputy Commander Special Operations Joint Task Force-Afghanistan was transferred to Special Operations Command, Korea, as Commanding General.[xiii]

On 11 January, Carter met with King Abdullah II of Jordan at the Pentagon. Together they discussed the situation in Syria and reaffirmed their mutual commitment to countering ISIL.[xiv]

obama-ben rhodes

Barack Obama and Director of Speechwriting Cody Keenan work on the State of the Union Address while Ben Rhodes, Deputy National Security Advisor for Strategic Communications, looks on, seemingly exasperated. January 11, 2016.

On 13 January 2016, at 9:10 pm EST, US President Barack Obama gave his final State of the Union address to the joint session of Congress. In his address, the President described the efforts that had been made thus far to degrade and destroy ISIL and al Qaeda- while the President denied that the Long War against global terrorism represented a new “World War III”, he did acknowledge that the US led 60 member nation coalition had conducted over 10,000 air strikes. Obama once again asked the US Congress to pass a vote authorizing military action against ISIL.[xv] Earlier that day, Ash Carter made a statement thanking US Secretary of State John Kerry for negotiating the release of ten US Navy sailors held by Iran.[xvi]

The next day, Deputy Secretary of Defense Bob Work traveled to Israel as part of a two-day trip to shore up US-Israeli defence commitments. During the trip, Work met with Israeli Minister of Defense Moshe Ya’alon and the Director-General of Israeli Ministry of Defense Dan Harel, as well as Israel’s President, Reuven Rivlin. In addition to broader discussion of regional strategy, the meeting emphasized US-Israeli technology cooperation, specifically the DOD’s Third Offset Strategy.[xvii] Work was scheduled to follow up this trip with another trip to the United Kingdom. While in Cheltenham and Hereford during January 14, 15, 16 and 17, the Deputy Secretary met with UK Minister of State for Defence Procurement, Philip Dunne, and discussed “global security issues, bilateral defence cooperation,” and other technical issues related to refocusing the UK’s defence establishment on cyber, special operation and technical innovation, following on the UK’s Strategic Defense and Security Review.[xviii]

On 18 January Ash Carter met with Australian Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull at the Pentagon, following a wreath laying ceremony at Arlington National Cemetery. The focus of the discussion was on Syria and Iraq, in addition to the ongoing crisis in the Asia-Pacific region. Carter expressed his desire to see continued Australian cooperation, in particular, Turnbull’s participation in the upcoming counter-ISIL coalition meeting in Paris.[xix]

obama turnbull

January 19th, President Obama says goodbye to Australian Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull following a working lunch.

Next, Coalition partners, meeting in Paris, issued a joint statement on January 20th. The Defence Ministries of Australia, France, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands, the UK and United States affirmed their commitment to accelerating the “C-ISIL/DAESH” mission. The joint statement confirmed that the coalition had gained momentum and was now preparing to move into, “its next phase targeting ISIL/DAESH vulnerabilities.” The statement emphasized that, while the military campaign was a critical component of the overall strategy, equally important would be ongoing political steps to ensure regional stability.[xx] A further meeting would take place in February.

Major re-shuffling of the Afghan-Iraq command occurred on 21 January. Major General Jay B. Silveria USAF was moved to deputy commander USAF Cent-Com, and, wearing a second hat, also became deputy Combined Forces Air Component Commander, Cent-Com (Southwest Asia). Brigadier General Jeffrey B. Taliaferro became Commander 9th Air And Space Expeditionary Task Force-Afghanistan, as well as NATO C-in-C for Air Command-Afghanistan, in addition to deputy commander USAF-Afghanistan Central Command. Brigadier General Richard A. Coe, the deputy commander (air) for Combined Joint Forces Land Component Command-Iraq, and Joint Air Component Coordination Element-Iraq (for CJTF-OIR) was moved to the Inspector General position for HQ Air Combat Command in Langley Virginia. Brigadier General Coe was replaced by Col. Matthew C. Isler- promoted, Brigadier General- formerly of the 12th Flying Training Wing, Air Education and Training Command, San Antonio Texas. To support closer integration with UK forces, Brigadier General Chris M. Short, 57th Fighter Wing commander, became the defense attaché-UK, within the Defense Intelligence Agency.[xxi]

Meetings of the Chiefs of Defence at NATO Headquarters in Brussels- Military Committee in Chiefs of Staff Session

Left to right: General Sir Nicholas Houghton (UK Chief of Defence) with General Tom Middendorp (Chief of Defence, The Netherlands) and General Joseph Dunford (Chairman of the US Joint Chiefs of Staff)

174th Military Committee in Chiefs of Defence Session, Brussels. General Sir Nicholas Houghton, UK Chief of Defence, General Tom Middendorp, Chief of Defence, The Netherlands, and the Chair of the US Joint Chiefs of Staff, General Joseph Dunford, met on 21 January, 2016.

The next day, Ash Carter met with Iraqi Prime Minister Haider al-Abadi, during the World Economic Forum in Davos, Switzerland. They reiterated their commitment to countering-ISIL, with Carter stressing the successes in the Ramadi operation.[xxii] The global coalition was preparing for a major summit in Brussels. Carter also met with Afghan President Ashraf Ghani, where they discussed the deployment of Afghanistan’s A-29 aircraft in the counter-Taliban campaign, and both looked forward to meeting again at the NATO summit in July to be held in Warsaw.[xxiii] The A-29 contract is worth $427 million, and will deliver 20 of the close attack planes by 2018.[xxiv]

''The Global Security Outlook'' Session at the World Economic Forum

Afghan President Mohammad Ashraf Ghani, NATO Secretary General Stoltenberg, US Secretary of Defense Ash B. Carter, the Deputy Prime Minister and Coordinating Minister for Economic and Social Policies, Office of the Prime Minister of Singapore, and Espen Barth Eide, Head of Geopolitical Affairs, World Economic Forum are seen discussing the Global Security Outlook at the 2016 World Economic Forum in Davos, Switzerland, 22nd January.

obama-phone.jpg

US President Barack Obama at the Resolute Desk in the Oval Office, January 22nd 2016

On 27 January, Carter announced that General John Campbell, C-in-C US Forces Afghanistan and Commander NATO Operation Resolute Support was to be replaced by Lt. General John Nicholson, former commander US 82nd Airborne Division and Chief of Staff for the International Security Assistance Force and US Forces Afghanistan.[xxv]

The following day the US and Russian Defense personnel consulted via video conference on further implementation of their “memorandum of understanding” designed to prevent flight accidents over Syrian airspace.[xxvi] The next day, 29 January, Ash Carter made a statement regarding the Dutch Minister of Defense, Jeanine Hennis-Plasschaert’s, decision to expand Dutch airstrikes over Syria. Carter looked forward to meeting with Hennis-Plasschaert, and the representative from the 26 nation military coalition, in two-weeks time in Brussels for the coalition’s Defence Ministerial conference.[xxvii]

January 29th: Major General Mark R. Stammer, C-in-C Combined Joint Task Force Operation Enduring Freedom-Horn of Africa was replaced by Brigadier General Kurt L. Sonntag, formerly Special Operations Command South, US Southern Command.[xxviii] Brigadier General Scott A. Howell, promoted Major General, became commander, Special Operations Joint Task Force-Afghanistan.[xxix] On 5 February Colonel Daniel L. Simpson was promoted to Brigadier General and transferred from the National Security Agency to deputy director of intelligence, US Forces-Afghanistan, as well as assistant deputy chief of staff of intelligence to NATO HQ, Operation Resolute Support.[xxx] It is significant to note the number of intelligence officers being transferred to Afghanistan postings.

forcenumbers

As of February 2nd, Lt. General Sean B. Macfarland, C-in-C CJTF-OIR had approximately 6,500 soldiers from 17 nations under his command in Iraq.[xxxi]

NATO Secretary General attends European Defence Ministers meeting

February 5th, NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg photographed at the European Defence Ministers meeting.

On February 9th, President Obama sent Congress his Fiscal Year 2017 budget for $582.7 billion for the DOD. The budget was meant to reflect changes in the security situation, including, “Russian aggression, terrorism by the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL) and others, and China’s island building and claims of sovereignty in international waters”. The budget allowed for 460,000 soldiers in the Army, 335,000 soldiers in the National Guard, and 195,000 soldiers in the Army Reserve for 56 total brigade combat teams. The Marine Corps would consist of 182,000 marines and 38,5000 reservists. The Navy was to expand from 280 ships to 308 (over 5 years), with 380,900 active duty and reserve sailors. The USAF was to consist of 491,700 active duty, reserve and national guard airmen, for 55 tactical fighter squadrons.[xxxii]

bilateral.jpg

February 10th, US Secretary of Defense Ash Carter and Staff in bilateral meeting with NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg.

Defense Secretary Carter met with Canadian Minister of National Defense Harjit Sajjan on 10 February during Carter’s visit to Brussels. Sajjan was thanked for his commitment to countering ISIL, including the extension of Canada’s role in aerial refueling and surveillance. Canada is also expanding its training and intelligence missions for Iraq.[xxxiii]

NATOfamily.jpg

NATO Defence Ministers family portrait 10th February 2016, NATO HQ, Brussels.

On 11 February, Ash Carter met with Saudi Arabia’s Minister of Defense, Mohammed bin Salman, in Brussels. Both parties agreed on the importance of accelerating the counter-ISIL mission. Carter responded favorably to the Minister’s offer to expand Saudi Arabia’s role in the air campaign.[xxxiv]

On February 12th, Brigadier General Scott A. Kindsvater, formally the Assistant deputy commander USAF Central Command, became deputy commander-Operations and Intelligence, CJTF-OIR.[xxxv] Also on the 12th, Ash Carter met with United Arab Emirates Minister of State for Defense Affairs, Mohammed Al Bowardi, in Brussels. Carter “welcomed” the Minister’s willingness for the UAE to rejoin the coalition air campaign.[xxxvi] Further, on the 12th, the International Syria Support Group (ISSG) members met at Munich to discuss a Cessation of Hostilities agreement.

February 15 was the beginning of the Syrian Democratic Forces operation to secure Shaddadi.[xxxvii] On 16 February Brigadier General Antonio M. Fletcher, formerly the special assistant to the commanding general, US Army Special Operations Command, Fort Bragg, became deputy commander, Special Operations Joint Task Force-Afghanistan, Operation Freedom’s Sentinel. Brigadier General Robert P. Walters Jr., formerly the director of intelligence US Special Operations Command, MacDill Air Force Base became deputy chief of staff, intelligence, Resolute Support Mission, NATO and director J-2, US Forces Afghanistan, Operation Freedom’s Sentinel- continuing the trend of appointing intelligence officers to Afghanistan postings.[xxxviii]

The following day, Secretary of Defense Carter made a statement condemning the 17 February terrorist attacks in Ankara.[xxxix] On 19 February the DOD announced that it had conducted an airstrike on an ISIL training camp near Sabratha, Libya, targeting Noureddine Couchane (“Sabir”), a Tunisian, operating the ISIL training camp there.[xl] That same day, Brigadier General David W. Hicks (USAF) was transferred from vice commander First Air Force, Tyndall Air Force Base, Florida, to Commander NATO Air Training Command-Afghanistan, Operation Resolute Support.[xli] The following day the DOD admitted that two Serbian hostages held in Libya had been killed, although the Defense Department did not admit if it was responsible, or if these were reprisal killings for its 19 February airstrike.[xlii]

obama-cameron.jpg

23rd February, President Obama and members of the national security team meet via video conference with Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, David Cameron, Chancellor Angela Merkel of Germany and French President Francois Hollande to discuss the situation in Syria. From Obama’s right is Vice President Joseph Biden, Assistant to the President for Homeland Security, Lisa Monaco, Avril Haines, Deputy National Security Advisor, and National Security Advisor Susan E. Rice.

afghanistan

ISW map estimating Taliban control in Afghanistan, 23 February 2016.[xliii]

On 23 February USMC Colonel William H. Seely III was promoted to Brigadier General, serving in the function of chief of staff USMC Cyberspace Command, Fort Meade, then deployed at the J-2 Combined Joint Forces Land Component Command-Iraq.[xliv]

obama-state.jpg

February 25th, President Obama at a National Security Council meeting held at the US State Department to discuss the Counter-ISIL mission.

February 29th: the DOD held a video conference with Russian Defense officials concerning the ongoing US-Russia memorandum of understanding on flight safety over Syria.[xlv]

iraq-NATO.jpg

1st March 2016, NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg meets with Iraq’s President Fouad Massoum.

obama-security.jpg

March 4th, Barack Obama and members of the National Security Council discuss counter-terrorism, via video conference from the White House Situation Room, with Afghan President Ashraf Ghani and Chief Executive Abdullah Abdullah. From the President’s right are Vice President Joseph Biden, Assistant to the President for Homeland Security, Lisa Monaco, Peter Lavoy, Senior Director for South Asian Affairs, Avril Haines, Deputy National Security Advisor, and National Security Advisor Susan E. Rice.

ISIS's Regional Campaign MAR2016-01_16 (1).png

Institute for the Study of War, ISIS Regional Campaign map showing major areas of operation, March 2016[xlvi]

On March 8th, Ash Carter met with German Defense Minister, Ursula von der Leyen, at the Pentagon. The two discussed the counter-ISIL mission, the situation in Ukraine, and Afghanistan, and Carter was pleased with Germany’s ongoing commitment to Operation Resolute Support.[xlvii] On 11 March the DOD announced that Army General Curtis M. Scaparrotti would succeed USAF General Breedlove as Supreme Allied Commander, Europe.[xlviii] Scaparrotti had previously commanded the International Security and Assistance Force Afghanistan during the 2011-2012 surge.[xlix]

On 14 March, Carter met with Israeli Defense Minister, Moshe Ya’alon at the Pentagon. On March 15, the DOD appointed Major General Paul A. Ostrowski to deputy commanding general for support, Combined Security and Transition Command-Afghanistan, Operation Freedom’s Sentinel.[l] Likewise, Brigadier General Jeffery D. Broadwater, the deputy commander of the 1st Armored Division, was appointed the director CJ-35 for Resolute Support Mission, NATO, Operation Freedom’s Sentinel, replacing Brigadier General Richard C. Kim. Brigadier General Broadwater traded postings with Brigadier General Joel K. Tyler, who had formerly been the director of operations for the CTJF-OIR.

NIchols-NATO-Afghanistan.jpg

NATO Secretary General Stoltenberg conducts a briefing during his visit to Afghanistan with Chairman of the Military Committee, General Petr Pavel (left) and Operation Resolute Support Commander, General John Nicholson (centre), 14 March 2016.

obama-hollande.jpg

March 18th, 2016. President Obama speaks with French President Francois Hollande and Belgian Prime Minister Charles Michel regarding the capture of Salah Abdeslam, a planner of the November 13 2015 Paris Terrorist attacks. Standing across from Obama is Lisa Monaco, Assistant to the President for Homeland Security and Counterterrorism.

On the 17th, the Pentagon released its 2017 Defense Posture Statement.[li] In that document, Defense Secretary Carter lamented the possible sequestration that would follow 2017, resulting in a $100 billion in cuts from 2018 to 2021. Carter acknowledged a dramatic shift in the global balance of power, suggesting that the concept of a return to great power politics may be a valid comparison. The Secretary of Defense stressed the importance of countering ISIL, “most immediately in its parent tumor in Iraq and Syria, and also where it is metastasizing, in Afghanistan, Africa, and elsewhere”. Carter noted that the $7.5 billion budget for Operation Inherent Resolve would be “critical to continuing to implement and accelerate the coalition military campaign plan that the United States has developed”. The 2017 strategy would focus on destroying ISIL in Raqqa, in Syria, and Mosul, in Iraq.[lii]

The budget included the all important figure of $630 million for training and equipping the Iraqi Security Force, and another $250 million for “enabling Syrian anti-ISIL forces.”[liii] Significantly, only $41.7 million was earmarked for Operation Freedom’s Sentinel. Another $9 million was earmarked for other counter-ISIL operations in the Levant, and a further $166 million for the North and West African theatres. The DOD intended to spend another $1.8 billion to purchase over 45,000 GPS guided bombs due to the reduction in coalition stockpiles caused by the air campaign.[liv] A further $5.7 billion was earmarked for the increase of global daily unmanned air patrols form 70 to 90 by the end of 2018. These patrols would include “a mix of MQ-9 Reapers, Extended Range Reapers, and MQ-1C Advanced Gray Eagles” and require “60 patrols from the Air Force, 16 from the Army, and 14 that are government-owned and flown by contractors for the Air Force and US Special Operations Command”. The A-10 Thunderbolt II would continued flying until 2022, as the A-10s operating in support of Operation Inherent Resolve flying out of Incirlik Air Base in Turkey were deemed essential for the air campaign.[lv]

On March 19th the Pentagon announced the deployment of the XVIII Airborne Corps HQ to Kuwait, along with 450 soldiers, where the XVIII Airborne Corps would replace III Corps as the command HQ for the Combined Joint Task Force – Operation Inherent Resolve.[lvi]

On 22 March Deputy Secretary of Defense Bob Work met Danish Permanent Secretary for the Ministry of Defense, Thomas Ahrenkiel, at the Pentagon, where they discussed the counter-ISIL campaign.[lvii]

stoltenberg-Brusselsattacks.jpg

22nd March, NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg prepares to give a statement following the Brussels airport terrorist attacks.

On 24 March Deputy Secretary of Defense Bob Work hosted Norway’s Secretary for Defense, Oystein Bo, at the Pentagon, where the two discussed broader counter-ISIL strategy.[lviii] Secretary of Defense Ash Carter meanwhile called Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman, Saudi Arabia’s Minister of Defense, to discuss the situation in the middle-east and the counter-ISIL mission.[lix]

On 25 March Major General Christopher K. Haas became deputy chief of staff, Operations, Resolute Support Mission, having been transferred from his posting as director, force management and development, US Special Operations Command.[lx] Major General Hass replaced Major General Mark R. Quantock, who became director J-2 US Central Command, MacDill Air Force Base. Brigadier General Willard M. Burleson III, the director, Mission Command Center of Excellence, US Army Combined Arms Center, Fort Leavenworth, also became senior advisor to the Ministry of Defense, US Forces-Afghanistan, Operation Freedom’s Sentinel.

carterdunford.jpg

March 25, Ash Carter and Marine Corps General Joe Dunford, the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, briefed reporters on counter-ISIL strategy.

On March 29th Ash Carter hosted the Estonian Defense Minister, Hannes Hanso, at the Pentagon to discuss Estonia’s support for “operations in Afghanistan, Africa, the Balkans, and importantly its support for the coalition’s counter-ISIL campaign.”[lxi] Naturally, Russia was another major item on the agenda.

On March 30th the Defense Department announced that service members who had been active in Iraq, Syria, or nearby water or airspace from June 15, 2014, onwards would be eligible to be awarded the newly implemented Inherent Resolve Campaign Medal.[lxii]

obama-nucleardinner.jpg

March 31st, President Obama hosts a working dinner with the heads of state and delegation members attending the Washington Nuclear Security Summit in the White House East Room.

On 31 March, Acting Assistant Secretary for International Security Affairs Elissa Slotkin, and Joint Staff Vice Director for Strategic Plans and Policy Major General Steven M. Shepro, held a video conference from the Pentagon, with Russian MOD counterparts concerning the ongoing memorandum of understanding regarding flight safety over Syrian airspace.[lxiii]

obama-Jin

April 1st, 2016. US President Barack Obama bids farewell to Chinese President XI Jinping at the conclusion of the Nuclear Security Summit, Washington DC.

NATO-obama2.jpg

April 4th, President Obama and members of his national security team meet with Jens Stoltenberg, NATO Secretary General, in the Oval Office. To the right of the President are Vice President Biden, Secretary of State John Kerry, and National Security Advisor Susan Rice. Seated in front of the camera, holding a highlighted document, is Secretary of Defense Ash Carter, and right of Carter is Avril Haines, Deputy National Security Advisor, and Lisa Monaco, Assistant to the President for Homeland Security and Counterterrorism.

nato-obama3.jpg

President Obama shakes hands with NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg during their bilateral meeting on April 4th. Vice President Joe Biden and Secretary of State John Kerry visible in background.

Obama-Jens.jpg

April 4th, Barack Obama poses with NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg in the Oval Office following their bilateral meeting.

President Obama also met with his National Security Team and the Joint Chiefs of Staff on April 5th and issued a statement in which he stressed the need to continue accelerating the air campaign, which he credited with cutting critical the Raqqa-Mosul supply line.[lxiv]

On 14 April, the DOD announced that Brigadier General Dennis S. McKean, formerly the commandant US Army Armor School, would become the chief, Office of Security Cooperation – Iraq, US Central Command.[lxv]

obama CIA

On April 13, President Barack Obama, flanked by Vice President Biden, Secretary of State Kerry, CIA Director Brennan, and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, General Dunford made a statement on the coalition’s anti-ISIL strategy.[lxvi] Speaking from the CIA headquarters in Langley, Virginia, President Obama stated that the Islamic State is now on the defensive. The President noted successes in Anbar province, Iraq, especially around Hit. The President also pointed to gains made in Syria at al-Shaddadi, including the cutting of the supply corridor between Raqqah and Mosul. “In other words,” said the President, “the ISIL core in Syria and Iraq continues to shrink,” with ISIL fighters estimated to be in their lowest numbers in two years. Meanwhile, Obama pointed to diplomatic efforts about to resume in Geneva, seeking a conclusion to the Syrian civil war.[lxvii]

On April 16th, the New York Times reported that the Obama Administration was planning to accelerate its anti-ISIL campaign by increasing the deployment of Special Operations forces to Syria, as well as Army helicopters to Iraq. “Dozens” of SOF soldiers were to be added, to the 50 currently working inside Syria, up to as many as 200. The SOF were expected to provide support for the planned operation against Raqqa, the Islamic State’s capital, while the Army’s Apache helicopter gunships (which Iraq’s government had refused in December 2015)[lxviii] would support the planned future operation to capture Mosul.[lxix] Ash Carter, meanwhile, was in Al Dhafra air base for a tour of the Middle East. There were approximately 5,000 US service members in Iraq at the time. The coalition was now transitioning to its second phase of operations.

carter-global.jpg

Ash Carter meets with Global Hawk pilots during his tour of Iraq, April 17, 2016.

Operations and Tactics: Executing the Mission

kurdstraining.JPG 

Kurdish Peshmerga fighters training in Irbil Iraq, October 11 2015.

During airstrikes carried out on 13 November 2015, nine coalition strikes were carried out against ISIL units near Ramadi, while other strikes near Ramadi destroyed 16 buildings, two weapons caches, six ISIL fighting positions, two light machine guns, an ISIL rocket launcher and two sniper positions. Also targeted and destroyed were five vehicle borne improvised explosive devices (VBIEDs), a staging area, two heavy machine guns, two command and control positions, a supply cache, an ISIL vehicle, another fighting position, plus damage was done to an ISIL controlled road.[lxx]

As part of Operation Tidal Wave II (the targeting of ISIL controlled oil assets), 116 fuel trucks were destroyed near Abu Kamal, Syria on November 15.[lxxi]

nov16a.jpg

            In the above image a PGM (precision guided munition) can be seen moments before it destroys an ISIL fuel truck. In the image below, incoming cannon rounds from the attacking A-10 Thunderbolt II aircraft can be seen a split second before destroying another truck.[lxxii]

nov16b

            On November 18th coalition airstrikes destroyed a bridge leading to Ramadi.[lxxiii]

nov18

On November 19 the coalition conducted three strikes near Kisik , Iraq, destroying four LMGs, two vehicles and two supply caches. [lxxiv] That same day the coalition destroyed an ISIL anti-air emplacement near Fallujah.[lxxv]

nov22

nov22a

Shortly afterwards, on November 24, the CJTF-OIR youtube page uploaded video highlighting the destruction of 283 ISIL fuel trucks during November 22, near Al Hassakah and Dayr Az Zawr Syria.[lxxvi] The images above show a small sample of the trucks, parked end-to-end in a huge circle, being decimated by A-10 cannon strikes.

            On the 24th of November the coalition destroyed a homemade exposive (HME) cache near Ramadi. On December 1st the coalition targeted a VBIED factory near Al Qaim, Iraq, and destroyed it, following that up with airstrikes the next day that destroyed two VBIEDs near Ramadi.[lxxvii]

dec1

            The photo above shows the VBIED factory before its destruction, while the colour before and after screen captures (below) show the destruction of VBIEDs near Ramadi.

dec2adec2b

On December 5, the coalition destroyed five ISIL oil wellheads near Dayr Az Zawr, Syria.[lxxviii] PGM circled.

dec5

Two VBIED factories near Qayyarah Iraq were targeted on December 7th and 10th, and a logistics factory was also hit.[lxxix]

dec10

On December 9, six strikes were carried out near Ramadi, destroying 2 ISIL boats used to cross the Euphrates, as well as two “tactical units” and five “fighting positions” and three weapons caches.[lxxx] Further strikes were carried out at Ramadi on 13 December, destroying multiple ISIL controlled buildings.[lxxxi] These were only a small sample of broader coalition strike missions, which included hundreds of attacks on a monthly bases. Multiple strikes were carried out every day.

dec15

On 15 December coalition airstrikes hit Al Qaim, Iraq, destroying an HQ building, an IED factory and a VBIED factory.[lxxxii]

During December 16-17 multiple strikes were carried out at Mosul, pulverizing ISIL positions and vehicles.[lxxxiii] More strikes were carried out on 20 December.[lxxxiv]

On 21 December six USAF personnel were killed when they were attacked while on patrol by a suicide bomber on a motorcycle at Bagram Air Base in Afhganistan. [lxxxv] Another two services members were injured as was a US contractor.[lxxxvi] These soldiers had been operating as part of Operation Freedom’s Sentinel.

On December 24 the coalition continued to hammer ISIL oil assets near Dayr Az Zawr, Syria. In sum 11 strikes were carried out in Syria that day followed by 19 strikes in Iraq.[lxxxvii] Cave complexes around Al Baghdadi were targeted, as shown in the image below.[lxxxviii]

dec24

On December 25-26 the coalition targeted ISIL controlled bridges near Tal Afar, Iraq.[lxxxix]

dec28

On December 28th the ISF recaptured portions of Ramadi, raising the Iraqi flag over the rubble of a government building.[xc]

ramadi.jpg

On December 29 the New York Times reported that Iraqi Security Forces had recaptured Ramadi- one the heaviest bombed cities during the December air campaign.[xci] By this point the CJTF-OIR had trained 15,892 ISF forces with another 4,200 in training.

December2015.jpg

This chart shows the number of times a respective area was targeted, according to CJTF-OIR website press releases for December 2015, providing an indication of the scale of daily and monthly attacks. It is important to recognize that these figures do not include the hundreds of sorties and strikes carried out by Russian aircraft during the same period.[xcii]

Jan1

Further strikes against the Dayr Az Zawr oilfields occurred on December 29.[xciii] Additional strikes were carried out against Mosul,[xciv] and further attacks hit the Abu Kamal bridge, Syria, on January 1st.[xcv] The various oil works at Dayr Az Zawr were targeted again on 2 January.[xcvi]

jan5a

jan5b

Ramadi was subjected to additional airstrikes on 5 January.[xcvii] A PGM seen here moments before obliterating an ISIL controlled building.

On 6 January 2016 the DOD announced the death of Staff Sgt. Matthew Q. McClintock, 1st Battalion, 19th Special Forces Group (Airborne), who was killed in Marjah District, Afghanistan, during a firefight as part of Operation Freedom’s Sentinel.[xcviii]

raffale

French F-2 Rafale flies over Iraq on 8 January.[xcix]

jan10

On January 10 a bridge at Tal Afar was destroyed.[c] Mosul was again targeted on January 11, this time an ISIL controlled bank and mint was targeted. This was the beginning of a shift in focus towards targeting central Mosul, in particular, ISIL’s financial assets. Other buildings were also targeted, again, dozens of strikes were carried out each day.[ci]

jan12

Kisik, Iraq was bombed on January 12th.[cii] The following day an IED factory at Hit, Iraq was bombed.[ciii] Mosul was again the targeted of bombing on 15 January, PGM circled.[civ]

jan15jan15b

Mosul was bombed again on the 18th: you can see approximately seven separate bombs hitting the same target in the video posted on the CJTF-OIR youtube page, before the structure collapses- significantly this would only count as part of one “strike” in the vernacular of the US Defense Department.[cv]

jan18jan18b

On January 17 the DOD announced the death of Major John D. Gerrie who was killed in “a non-combat related incident” on January 16th while involved in Operation Inherent Resolve- the US Central Command’s anti-ISIL campaign.[cvi] The casualty had initially been attributed to Operation Freedom’s Sentinel, but was re-categorized as an OIR loss on January 22.

On January 25 airstrikes near Mar’a, Syria, destroyed another ISIL HQ building.[cvii] On 28 January an ISIL controlled communication array in Mosul was destroyed.[cviii]

Jan28jan28b

On 29 January the DOD announced the death of Sgt. Joseph F. Stifter, 1st Battalion, 7th Field Artillery Regiment, 2nd Brigade Combat Team, 1st Infantry Division, when his HMMWV rolled over near Al Asad Airbase, Al Anbar Province, during activity supporting Operation Inherent Resolve on 28 January.[cix]

mapfeb.jpg

Map showing territory lost to the Islamic State by February 2016.

Meanwhile, during the end of January, and the first week of February, Russia flew 468 sorties in Syria, destroying 1,354 facilities in the provinces of Aleppo, Latakia, Hama, Homs, Damascus, Raqqa, Daraa, and Deir-ez-Zor.[cx]

russian airstrikes.jpg

ISW map showing Russian airstrikes in Syria, February to March 2016.[cxi]

A series of coalition strikes were carried out on 2 February. The oil fields at Dayr Az Zawr, Syria were targeted again. Then ISIL positions at Manbij, Syria were bombed.

feb2

Further heavy airstrikes were carried out on 13 February. Mosul was bombed again: see the before and after comparison below.[cxii] Several major buildings were destroyed, again note the multiple bomb impacts.[cxiii]

feb13cfeb13dfeb13feb13b

Abu Kamal, Syria, was bombed on 15 February, targeting weapon storage.[cxiv] ISIL barracks and vehicles were also targeted.[cxv]

feb15

The Dayr Az Zawr oil and gas plants were bombed again on 19 February.[cxvi] On 20 February ISIL positions near Al Hasakah Syria were bombed.[cxvii] Additional strikes against Al Hasakah were conducted on 21 February.[cxviii] Bridges at Dayr Az Zawr, Syria, were bombed on 21-22 February, and further wellhead strikes took place.[cxix]

feb21feb22feb22b

An IED factory near Al Qaim, Iraq, was bombed on February 24th.[cxx]

feb24feb25

On 25 February an oil separation facility at Abu Kamal, Syria was hit.[cxxi]

Fallujah, one of the major ISIL control-points in Iraq, was targeted on 29 February, where an ISIL weapons storage facility was bombed.[cxxii] Also on the 29th, a VBIED was destroyed at Manbij, Syria.[cxxiii]

            On 1 March another VBIED and a weapons storage warehouse at Mosul were destroyed.[cxxiv] The PGM can be seen before a series of explosions obliterates the warehouse in the images below.

mar1amar1b

An ISIL technical was destroyed at Ramadi on 2 March.[cxxv] On 3 March, Syrian President Bashir al-Asad’s forces recaptured the strategic city of Palmyra, a major turning point in the Syrian Civil War. On 4 March, the DOD carried out an airstrike at al Shaddadi, Syria, targeting senior ISIL leader Tarkhan Tayumurazovish Batirashvili, aka, Abu Umar al-Shishani, or Omar the Chechen, a senior member of the Islamic State’s war council. Omar the Chechen had been targeted as a Specially Designated Global Terrorist.[cxxvi]

hornets

US Navy F/A-18 Hornets fly over Iraq on 3 March 2016.

On 5 March ISIL vehicles were bombed at Manbij, Syria, while a weapons facility at Hit, Iraq, was also bombed.[cxxvii]

mar5amar5

On 7 March the DOD announced that on March 5th it conducted an airstrike against al-Shabaab’s training camp in Raso, Somalia with manned and unmanned aircraft.[cxxviii]

ISIL positions at Mar’a were targeted on 8 March.[cxxix] An ISIL vehicle was also destroyed at Mar’a on 11 March.[cxxx]

mar8

ISIL positions at Hit, Iraq, were bombed on 12 March.[cxxxi] At least two IED factories at Mosul was destroyed on 14 March.[cxxxii] In the video, multiple PGMs can be seen hitting the targets, before secondary explosions completely destroy them.[cxxxiii]

Another ISIL vehicle was destroyed near Hit, Iraq on 15 March.[cxxxiv] Also on 15 March, it was reported that Russia would begin a phased withdrawal of its forces from Syria, following the success of pro-regime forces at Palmyra. Russia was expected to maintain a reserve presence in support of the Syrian Army.

On 19 March the coalition dropped bombs on an ISIL HQ building in Mosul.[cxxxv] Also on 19 March, Staff Sgt. Louis F. Cardin, 2nd Battalion, 6th Marine Regiment, 26th Marine Expeditionary Unit, was killed while “providing force protection fire support” near Makhmur, Northern Iraq, when their fire base was attacked by ISIL rockets.[cxxxvi] Several other marines were wounded in the attack. The Pentagon noted that this was the second combat fatality since the start of OIR.[cxxxvii] On 21 March, the Pentagon admitted it had formed a USMC base in northern Iraq, staffed by 100 to 200 marines from the 26th Marine Expeditionary Unit.[cxxxviii]

mar19

mar19b

On 22 March the DOD announced that it had conducted an airstrike in Yemen against an al-Qa’ida training camp, then being used by more than 70 militants training with the al-Qa’iada in the Arabian Peninsula (AQAP).[cxxxix]

mar23

On 23 March the coalition carried out multiple strikes at Qayyarah, Iraq; where a radio tower and other communication facilities were demolished.[cxl] An ISIL vehicle was also destroyed at Al Hawl, Syria.[cxli] The bridge at Qayyarah was again targeted on 24 March, destroying a large part of it.[cxlii]

mar24

training, Czech.JPG

Afghan tactical air controllers call in practice strikes at a training range in Kabul, 27 March. Czech Republic air advisors look on.

An ISIL barracks and a safehouse, at Hit, Iraq were bombed on March 28th.[cxliii] The next day an HQ building in Hit was destroyed.[cxliv] Further strikes at Hit on 31 March destroyed a VBIED.[cxlv]

mar31mar29

On 31 March the DOD carried out an airstrike in Somalia, targeting Hassan Ali Dhoore, a senior al-Shabaab agent within the organization’s Amniyat (security and intelligence) wing.[cxlvi]

ISIS Sanctuary 31 MAR 2016-01_2.png

Institute for the Study of War map showing estimated ISIL control in Syria and Iraq on 31 March.[cxlvii]

On 1 April a weapons cache at Qayyarah was bombed.[cxlviii] A bridge at Hit was bombed on 2 April.[cxlix] On 3 April a VBIED was destroyed near Shadaddi, Syria.[cl] In the video, the vehicle can be seen racing down a road before it is surrounded by cannon fire and explodes in a huge fireball.

april5.jpg

On April 7, the Pentagon announced that it had killed Abu Zubary al-Bosni near Bajar, a Swedish fighter, and Khalid Osman Timayare, the “deputy emir of the Anwar al-Awlaki Brigade,” also a Swedish national, was killed at Ar Rayhaniyah.[cli] By this point in the Shaddadi offensive, 6,100 square kilometers had been recaptured, and the coalition had conducted over 209 strike missions, “killing hundreds of enemy fighters.”[clii]

A number of attacks were carried out on April 8. In Syria, remotely piloted aircraft (RPAs) carried out eight strikes, one at Hawl and seven at Mara. In Iraq, fighter aircraft and attack planes, supported by RPAs, bombed targets at Huwayjah, where an HMG was destroyed, at Fallujah, and at Hit, where two HMGs were destroyed, as well as a recoilless rifle, a supply cache, a boat and two vehicles. At Kirkuk two strikes destroyed an ISIL bunker, two vehicles and seven rocket systems plus a VBIED. At Mosul, seven strikes destroyed various targets including a VBIED manufacturing plant and a supply cache. At Qayyarah eight ISIL positions were bombed. Near Sinjar two supply caches were destroyed. At Sultan Abdallah a supply cache was destroyed and an assembly area bombed.[cliii]

humvee.jpg

Iraqi HMMWV fires TOW missile in Hit during fighting early in April.

On April 9th, attack aircraft carried out two strikes in Syria, one bombing the Dayr Az Zawr oil separation plant. At Manbij, a strike destroyed ISIL artillery and rocket systems. 21 strikes were conducted in Iraq. An ISIL HMG was bombed at Huwayjah. 22 rockets and two “rocket rails” were destroyed at Albu Hayat. An ISIL mortar system and vehicle were destroyed near Habbaniyah. At Haditha an ISIL tactical unit and fighting positions were bombed. At Hit four strikes were carried out, destroying an HMG, an artillery piece, and anti-aircraft piece and 30 boats and one vehicle. At Kirkuk a fighting position was bombed. At Kisik two strikes hit an ISIL “command and control node”. At Mosul three strikes were carried out, destroying additional buildings and three rocket systems. An ISIL HQ building was bombed at Tal Afar, and at Qayyarah four strikes destroyed weapons facilities and two ISIL VBIEDs were also destroyed.[cliv] This level of destruction was typical for the entire period, November 2015 to April 2016.

B-52.JPG

On April 9, B-52 bombers operating out of Al Udeid Air Base, Qatar began operations as part of the CJTF-OIR effort, signaling a dramatic expansion of the air war.[clv]

On 10 April one strike was carried out at Raqqah, Syria, and 24 strikes were conducted in Iraq. Qayyarah was bombed 3 times, destroying two boats and a vehicle. Mosul was bombed eight times, destroying five communications facilities, two vehicles and a boat. Kirkuk was hit four times, destroying two ISIL HMGs, and a supply cache, amongst other areas and targets bombed.[clvi]

On 11 April the coalition carried out five strikes in Syria and 13 strikes in Iraq. On 14 April four strikes were conducted in Syria, at Hawl, Raqqah, and Ma’ra in Syria; while 17 strikes were carried out in Iraq, at Hit, four machine gun positions were destroyed, a boat and boat dock, an ISIL vehicle, and a command position were all bombed. In Kisik two ISIL units were destroyed as well as a bunker. At Mosul, a VBIED and a storage facility were destroyed. At Qayyarah, an HQ unit and financial centre were bombed. Near Sultan Abdallah two strikes destroyed seven ISIL boats and a mortar position. Another mortar was bombed at Tal Afar.[clvii]

prowler.JPG

US Marine Corps EA-6B Prowlers deployed to Turkey to support the OIR air campaign, starting on 14 April.[clviii]

On April 14th, the New York Times reported that a team of Italian engineering specialists had arrived to work on repairing the Mosul dam, recaptured from ISIL in 2014, which earlier in the year CJTF-OIR commander Lt. General Macfarland described as a serious humanitarian disaster waiting to happen should it collapse.[clix]

The A-29 Super Tucano airplanes, flown by USAF trained Afghan Air Force pilots, went into action on 15 April.[clx] Also on 15 April Airman First Class Nathaniel H. McDavitt, operating at part of Operation Inherent Resolve, was killed when the building he had been working in collapsed as a result of high winds.[clxi]

strikes15paril.jpg

Strikes carried out the week of 9 to 15 April.

On 18 April, Reuters newswire reported that the previous day, the coalition had conducted 20 airstrikes against IS militants in Syria and Iraq. Three strikes targeted two anti-aircraft pieces in Syria, and in Iraq, 17 strikes hit near eight different cities, destroying a weapons cache, communications facility, and safe house, a mortar position, a boat and a rocket team; basically par for the course in the ever increasing tempo of air operations.[clxii]

Conclusion

 

The coalition has dramatically accelerated its bombing campaign, conducting round-the-clock operations in Syria and Iraq. In the current phase of operations, heavy airstrikes are conducted daily against the major IS cities of Mosul, starting in February 2016, and the focus is now shifting to the IS capital, Raqqah, in Syria. More assets have been deployed to increase the pressure, including, in April, B-52 Stratofortress bombers, signaling a major escalation. The diplomatic and military effort to keep the coalition dedicated has yielded some results, with nations pledging either increased or continued support. However, by far the majority of strikes remain USAF led. The Russian campaign in Syria has been carefully orchestrated to prevent a conflict with coalition aircraft operating in the area, and is expected to maintain pressure if not at the tempo that had been carried out when Russia first intervened. President Obama spoke with Russian President Vladimir Putin in a phone conference on April 18, and both parties agreed to “increase coordination” in the Syrian air campaign.[clxiii]

            Meanwhile, NATO and US coalition airstrikes are carried out in Afghanistan- as part of Operation Resolute Support and Freedom’s Sentinel- as well as in Somalia, Yemen, and Libya as part of the broader anti-al Qaida, anti-ISIL campaign. The US, NATO and the coalition have confirmed their intent to maintain troop presence in Afghanistan, and increasing deployments are being made to Iraq, where the US has suffered a handful of casualties, including combat fatalities. As a result of all this devastation from the air, the coalition has noticed a significant decrease of ISIL activity in Afghanistan.[clxiv] If true, this represents a major turning point since, in January 2016, the incoming Operation Resolute Support commander Lt. General John W. Nicholson described the situation in Afghanistan as “deteriorating” in a Senate Armed Services Committee hearing on January 28th.[clxv]

Operation Inherent Resolve staff estimates suggest that the Islamic State has lost 40% of its former Syrian and Iraqi territory, with the CJTF-OIR spokesman stating that ISIL was “weakened” and efforts were now shifting to focus on fracturing the terrorist group.[clxvi] However, the OIR spokesman also pointed to the Iraqi Security Forces defensive posture at Fallujah, and noted that ISIL forces are putting up the staunchest resistance yet experienced, despite having suffered over 500 deaths from over 21 airstrikes in Iraq in the last week.[clxvii] At this time the coalition of nations involved in targeting ISIL in Iraq include the US, Australia, Belgium, Canada, Denmark, France, Jordan, the Netherlands, and the United Kingdom. In Syria, strikes have been carried out by the US, Australia, Bahrain, Canada, France, Jordan, the Netherlands, Saudi Arabia, Turkey and the United Arab Emirates and the United Kingdom.

total.jpg

The Combined Forces Air Component Commander Air Power Statistics for March 2016 show large increases in overall sorties and, significantly, in strikes, from November through to February, with March still showing an overall increase over the preceding year.[clxviii]

In the following phase of operations, the focus will shift to further pulverizing Mosul and Raqqa, while the diplomatic agenda will accelerate to secure the modest gains made over the past six months. Nevertheless, it remains to be seen if the ISF and coalition aligned Syrian forces can operate on the scale necessary to conduct the large-scale offensives required for Mosul or Raqqa, and the increasingly combat orientated presence of US Special Forces and Marines seems to suggest skepticism regarding the success of the training regime. The arrival of additional coalition, USAF, Army and USMC air assets, including Apache helicopters and other close attack aircraft, not to mention the B-52s, no doubt heralds a further expansion of the air war in the future.

[i] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/708442/department-of-defense-publishes-inherent-resolve-campaign-medal-guidance

[ii] http://www.defense.gov/News/Special-Reports/0814_Inherent-Resolve

[iii] http://www.reuters.com/article/us-afghanistan-blast-idUSKCN0X80PX

[iv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/632434/statement-from-secretary-carter-on-counter-isil-actions-by-the-united-kingdom-a

[v] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/633221/statement-from-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-nov-13-airstrike-in-libya

[vi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/634187/dod-releases-report-on-enhancing-security-and-stability-in-afghanistan

[vii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/637498/statement-from-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-secretary-carters-phone-c

[viii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/637499/readout-of-secretary-carters-visit-to-frances-aircraft-carrier-charles-de-gaull

[ix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/637503/readout-of-secretary-carters-meeting-with-the-king-of-bahrain

[x] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/637806/readout-of-secretary-carters-call-with-italian-minister-of-defense-roberta-pino

[xi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/638744/statement-by-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-progress-in-the-fight-for-ramadi

[xii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/641779/dod-identifies-army-casualty ; http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/641725/readout-of-secretary-of-defense-carters-call-with-republic-of-korea-defense-min

[xiii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/642709/general-officer-assignments

[xiv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/642261/readout-of-secretary-carters-meeting-with-his-majesty-king-abdullah-ii-of-jordan

[xv] https://www.whitehouse.gov/the-press-office/2016/01/12/remarks-president-barack-obama-%E2%80%93-prepared-delivery-state-union-address

[xvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/642791/statement-from-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-us-navy-sailors-departure-fro

[xvii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/643050/readout-of-deputy-secretary-works-visit-to-israel

[xviii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/643424/deputy-secretary-of-defense-bob-works-visit-to-the-united-kingdom

[xix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/643442/readout-of-secretary-carters-meeting-with-australian-prime-minister-turnbull

[xx] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/643681/joint-statement-on-counter-isil-cooperation-by-the-defense-ministers-of-austral

[xxi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/643975/general-officer-assignments

[xxii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/644017/readout-of-secretary-of-defense-ash-carters-meeting-with-iraqi-prime-minister-h

[xxiii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/644250/readout-of-secretary-carters-meeting-with-the-president-of-afghanistan-ashraf-g

[xxiv] http://www.military.com/daily-news/2016/04/15/a29-super-tucanos-see-first-action-afghanistan.html

[xxv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/645193/statement-by-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-change-of-command-in-afghanistan

[xxvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/645700/statement-by-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-us-russia-video-conference

[xxvii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/646430/statement-by-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-the-netherlands-expansion-of-ai

[xxviii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/646918/general-officer-assignments

[xxix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/646920/general-officer-assignments

[xxx] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/651341/general-officer-assignments

[xxxi] http://www.voanews.com/content/sixty-five-hundred-coalition-troops-in-iraq-us-wants-more/3172721.html

[xxxii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/652687/department-of-defense-dod-releases-fiscal-year-2017-presidents-budget-proposal

[xxxiii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/653572/readout-of-secretary-of-defense-ash-carters-meeting-with-canadian-minister-of-n

[xxxiv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/654672/readout-of-secretary-carters-meeting-with-deputy-crown-prince-and-minister-of-d

[xxxv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/655507/general-officer-assignments

[xxxvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/655588/readout-of-secretary-of-defense-ash-carters-meeting-with-the-emirati-minister-o

[xxxvii] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/715735/coalition-kills-2-foreign-fighters-in-iraq-oir-spokesman-says

[xxxviii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/656601/general-officer-assignments

[xxxix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/657534/statement-from-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-bombing-in-turkey

[xl] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/658458/statement-from-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-libya-airstrike

[xli] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/658511/general-officer-assignments

[xlii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/669095/statement-by-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-serbian-hostages-in-libya

[xliii] http://understandingwar.org/sites/default/files/February%202016%20AFG%20Map%20JPEG-01_4.jpg

[xliv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/671680/general-officer-announcements

[xlv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/682038/statement-by-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-us-russia-video-conference

[xlvi] http://understandingwar.org/sites/default/files/ISIS%27s%20Regional%20Campaign%20MAR2016-01_16.png

[xlvii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/688855/readout-of-secretary-of-defense-ash-carters-meeting-with-german-minister-of-def

[xlviii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/691544/statement-by-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-the-presidents-nomination-of-ge

[xlix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/691544/statement-by-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-the-presidents-nomination-of-ge

[l] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/694035/general-officer-assignments

[li] http://www.defense.gov/Portals/1/Documents/pubs/2017DODPOSTURE_FINAL_MAR17UpdatePage4_WEB.PDF

[lii] http://www.defense.gov/Portals/1/Documents/pubs/2017DODPOSTURE_FINAL_MAR17UpdatePage4_WEB.PDF , p. 12

[liii] http://www.defense.gov/Portals/1/Documents/pubs/2017DODPOSTURE_FINAL_MAR17UpdatePage4_WEB.PDF , p. 13

[liv] http://www.defense.gov/Portals/1/Documents/pubs/2017DODPOSTURE_FINAL_MAR17UpdatePage4_WEB.PDF , p. 16

[lv] http://www.defense.gov/Portals/1/Documents/pubs/2017DODPOSTURE_FINAL_MAR17UpdatePage4_WEB.PDF , p. 16 – 17

[lvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/698377/da-announces-deployment-of-fort-bragg-based-units

[lvii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/700438/readout-of-deputy-secretary-works-meeting-with-danish-permanent-secretary-for-t

[lviii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/703814/readout-of-deputy-secretary-works-meeting-with-norways-state-secretary-for-defe

[lix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/704104/readout-of-secretary-carters-call-with-the-kingdom-of-saudi-arabias-deputy-crow

[lx] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/705322/general-officer-assignments

[lxi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/707770/readout-of-secretary-of-defense-ash-carters-meeting-with-estonian-minister-of-d

[lxii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/708442/department-of-defense-publishes-inherent-resolve-campaign-medal-guidance

[lxiii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/709886/statement-by-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-us-russia-video-conference

[lxiv] https://www.whitehouse.gov/photos-and-video/video/2016/04/05/president-obama-meets-combatant-commanders-and-joint-chiefs-staff

[lxv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/721116/general-officer-assignments

[lxvi] https://www.whitehouse.gov/photos-and-video/video/2016/04/13/president-obama-delivers-statement-isil

[lxvii] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/721148/obama-counter-isil-campaign-accelerates

[lxviii] http://www.nytimes.com/2015/12/17/world/middleeast/ashton-carter-iraqi-officials-isis.html

[lxix] http://www.nytimes.com/2016/04/17/world/middleeast/us-plans-to-step-upmilitary-campaign-against-isis.html?hp&action=click&pgtype=Homepage&clickSource=story-heading&module=first-column-region&region=top-news&WT.nav=top-news

[lxx] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PMMEv8UaIos

[lxxi] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hXvrfmzH05M

[lxxii] http://www.airforcetimes.com/story/military/2016/04/18/idaho–10-wing-deploys-operation-inherent-resolve/83191594/

[lxxiii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mU6QuBjANiM

[lxxiv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=86-2OJqNmWU

[lxxv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8bl_yRKs9so

[lxxvi] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AN9moYkOyHY

[lxxvii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vc-7mHjD-Tw

[lxxviii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qyn7PEWmdfM

[lxxix] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=spwHT0UfG2U ; https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tz11ORkQxwY

[lxxx] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SyJR6mLJQA4

[lxxxi] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hck20jtn5ZE

[lxxxii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=715A5f2bxwk

[lxxxiii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4SOSI4Jbxyc

[lxxxiv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ejFDF7wr_wU

[lxxxv] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/637802/dod-identifies-air-force-casualties

[lxxxvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/637634/statement-by-secretary-of-defense-ash-carter-on-attack-against-us-service-membe

[lxxxvii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7n1bxTCpiJQ

[lxxxviii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ml9BnDYuwnY

[lxxxix] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jhj28_eSDgY

[xc] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JR8q_LyIQPI

[xci] http://www.nytimes.com/2015/12/30/world/middleeast/isis-ramadi-iraq.html

[xcii] http://www.inherentresolve.mil/News/StrikeReleases?platform=hootsuite

[xciii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NOYzhlSIK-8

[xciv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7dcTsQtnsT0

[xcv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tedSmieC2Oc

[xcvi] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=43TG2VmfcuI

[xcvii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fb9NFDvU0gU

[xcviii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/641779/dod-identifies-army-casualty

[xcix] http://media.defense.gov/2016/Jan/18/2001335607/-1/-1/0/160118-D-XT155-002.JPG

[c] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtFsttZhU68

[ci] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5eN5vnS_NSY

[cii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=55OUUrMbEUo

[ciii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IihM3fFwlnI

[civ] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kQmnFEFBTZA

[cv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_PIC-7csbzo

[cvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/643431/dod-identifies-air-force-casualty

[cvii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_dwGTYbgUPU

[cviii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZZoRRKmujRc

[cix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/646338/dod-identifies-army-casualty

[cx] http://www.globalresearch.ca/syria-isis-supply-lines-destroyed-extensive-russian-airforce-operations-1354-terrorist-facilities-targeted-over-7-day-period/5505288

[cxi] http://www.understandingwar.org/sites/default/files/JPG%20Russian%20Airstrikes%2029%20FEB%20-%2015%20MAR-01_5.jpg

[cxii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R1E56Mkf_8s

[cxiii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pNQHa0TLQqI

[cxiv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MSbKaqtLKY8

[cxv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RRLZPqFgtJg

[cxvi] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9jrfM0Uj_8g

[cxvii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hgc_f2dJyfk

[cxviii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6l9Jgx0KHUo

[cxix] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dRU7yDU9C1o

[cxx] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YZcEzDYrrPQ

[cxxi] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KmEvB8QAwL4

[cxxii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZUjjpLlNFpI

[cxxiii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qpUvB0KqxXg

[cxxiv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DIrTGBFHMaM

[cxxv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-mOdyUOu9uk

[cxxvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/688810/statement-by-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-syria-airstrike

[cxxvii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IdArmuVODY0

[cxxviii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/687305/statement-from-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-airstrike-in-somalia

[cxxix] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s4QNu7Kl9qc

[cxxx] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jA4dxpZPMrU

[cxxxi] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LtYhuBO5lpM

[cxxxii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1NXSj4bf1hU

[cxxxiii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sHPJ3uLaUa4

[cxxxiv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aApCFfBIR5Y

[cxxxv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1MtYKsoBOlQ

[cxxxvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/698404/dod-identifies-marine-casualty

[cxxxvii] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/698359/statement-by-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-us-casualty-in-iraq

[cxxxviii] http://www.nytimes.com/2016/03/22/us/politics/marine-base-in-northern-iraq-is-confirmed-by-pentagon.html

[cxxxix] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/700454/statement-by-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-yemen-airstrike

[cxl] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uUlsgRqSEHk

[cxli] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qkgRft0xAQ4

[cxlii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CuYx9BeGIEs

[cxliii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OX0-g8IfoaM

[cxliv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2zuvLKDpR1k

[cxlv] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E7KkUOizhZc

[cxlvi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/711634/statement-from-pentagon-press-secretary-peter-cook-on-airstrike-in-somalia

[cxlvii] http://understandingwar.org/sites/default/files/ISIS%20Sanctuary%2031%20MAR%202016-01_2.png

[cxlviii] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hA14s5QzRxI

[cxlix] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DwrpyUYeDHc

[cl] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wS6p8QOcVX8

[cli] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/715735/coalition-kills-2-foreign-fighters-in-iraq-oir-spokesman-says

[clii] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/715735/coalition-kills-2-foreign-fighters-in-iraq-oir-spokesman-says

[cliii] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/716447/coalition-strikes-hit-isil-terrorists-in-syria-iraq

[cliv] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/717094/military-strikes-continue-against-isil-in-syria-iraq

[clv] http://www.af.mil/News/ArticleDisplay/tabid/223/Article/717091/b-52-stratofortress-joins-coalition-team.aspx

[clvi] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/717213/coalition-strikes-target-isil-terrorists-in-syria-iraq

[clvii] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/720818/counter-isil-strikes-hit-terrorists-in-syria-iraq

[clviii] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/721537/marine-corps-aircraft-deploy-to-turkey-for-operation-inherent-resolve

[clix] http://www.nytimes.com/aponline/2016/04/14/world/middleeast/ap-ml-iraq-mosul-dam-.html

[clx] http://www.military.com/daily-news/2016/04/15/a29-super-tucanos-see-first-action-afghanistan.html

[clxi] http://www.defense.gov/News/News-Releases/News-Release-View/Article/722602/dod-identifies-air-force-casualty

[clxii] http://ca.reuters.com/article/topNews/idCAKCN0XF1D5

[clxiii] http://abcnews.go.com/International/wireStory/latest-russia-calls-direct-syria-peace-talks-38478336

[clxiv] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/721629/number-of-isil-fighters-in-afghanistan-drops-significantly-official-says

[clxv] http://understandingwar.org/map/afghanistan-partial-threat-assessment-february-23-2016

[clxvi] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/720245/coalition-focuses-on-dismantling-fragmenting-isil-oir-spokesman-says

[clxvii] http://www.defense.gov/News-Article-View/Article/720245/coalition-focuses-on-dismantling-fragmenting-isil-oir-spokesman-says

[clxviii] http://www.defense.gov/Portals/1/features/2014/0814_iraq/docs/March_2016_Airpower_Summary.pdf

Armour Tactics at the Battle of 73 Easting, 26 February 1991

Tank tactics at the Battle of 73rd Easting: February 26, 1991.

Introduction

            Two days into the coalition ground war in Kuwait and Iraq, Phase IV of Operation Desert Storm,[i] the armour of Third Army’s VII Corps attacked Iraq’s Republican Guard and other armour brigades in a series of battles, forty-one hours in duration, commencing with the Battle at 73 Easting.[ii] After crossing into Iraq on 24 February, the Coalition’s armoured and airborne forces raced across the desert to locate and engage Iraq’s Republican Guard, known to be holding positions near the border with Kuwait. On February 26th, the mechanized formations of VII Corps encountered the Republican Guard and three mechanized divisions, deployed to protect the flank of Iraq’s withdrawal corridor through Basra. Keeping this route open was crucial, as was closing it to prevent the Iraqi Army from escaping.[iii]

M-1A1 Abrams main battle tanks of the 3rd Armored Division move out on a mission during Operation Desert Storm.

M-1A1 Abrams main battle tanks of the 3rd Armored Division move out on a mission during Operation Desert Storm.

US armour crosses the Iraqi desert.

The major actions occurred on the afternoon, and evening of 26th February, 1991, around the 73rd easting grid coordinate, near Objective Norfolk west of the Kuwait-Iraq border. When President Bush’s ultimatum of February 23rd expired, the Coalition launched its massive offensive, with the expectation of a confrontation with Iraq’s Republican Guard shortly to follow. The ground phase of the campaign commenced on the 24th, with the advance of VII (armour) and XVIII (airborne) Corps through the desert, combined with Joint Forces Command-North & East, and Marine Forces Central Command, operations to secure Kuwait and Kuwait City.[iv]

Although the battle that started at 73 Easting continued on the 27th and engulfed components from the Republican Guard Medina, Adnan and Hammurabi Divisions, and the remainder of the 12th Armored Division, this post examines primarily the tactical and operational circumstances of the Battle at 73 Easting between VII Corps and the Tawakalna Division on 26th February.[v]

The battle has generated significant interest amongst scholars and soldiers alike as a case study for the influence of technology and training on operations and tactics, including the role of air power and close air support prior to land operations, the significance of weather and environmental friction, and the importance of battlefield intelligence and robust command and control to prevent blue-on-blue actions. The one-sided nature of the engagement has unsettled analysts and military historians alike as to the deceptive role played by any one of these elements.[vi] The Battle of 73 Easting was the first salvo in the last major tank battle of the Cold War, indeed, what turned out to be the largest tank battle since the Battle of Kursk in July 1943.[vii] This post looks at the tactical movements during the opening phase of battle through a narrative, and the conclusion addresses the historiographical question of the tactical lessons of the battle.

 iraqi disposition

Disposition of Iraq’s Army at the beginning of the ground war, 24 February 1991.[viii]

iraq

Disposition of Iraqi forces.

The Iraqi Army deployed 26 divisions of conscripts along its Saddam Line, and supported these with 9 mechanized divisions, with the 8 Republican Guard divisions acting as a mobile reserve. The Republican Guard had been formed in the 1970s and expanded during the Iran-Iraq war of 1980-8 with the recruitment of college educated soldiers. By 1990 the Republican Guard comprised 3 armoured divisions and 5 infantry divisions. The Tawakalna Division, the main antagonist of VII Corps on February 26th, was composed of 220 T-72s and 278 Infantry Fighting Vehicles (IFVs), and was commanded by Major General Salah Aboud Mahmoud. The division had been moved to the west of the Iraq Petroleum Saudi Arabia (IPSA) pipeline, roughly 80 miles west of Kuwait City.[ix]

The Coalition’s Third Army, to which VII Corps was attached, had published its programme of operations on 5 January: Operation Plan 001 which called for Corps to, “Conduct main attack in zone to penetrate Iraqi defenses and destroy RGFC [Republican Guard Forces Command] … in zone.”[x] XVIII Airborne Corps would cover the 260 kilometers to the Euphrates, and VII Corps, with the heaviest concentration of armour, would move on Al Basrah where Iraq’s Republican Guard was deployed.[xi] A US Army heavy brigade was a formidable force, containing up to 3 battalions of M1A2 tanks (116 total) and another battalion of 54 Bradleys plus scout, mortar, air-defence and support vehicles: formed into a 22,000 soldier division, the unit covered a frontage of 25-45 kilometers, with a depth of 80-150 kilometers.[xii]

100 hour war

Operation Desert Storm: The 100 hour ground campaign.[xiii]

3_AD_Iraq

3rd Armored Division tanks

            Battle Narrative

           

Coalition1

Initial Coalition movements, G-day, 24 February.[xiv]

At 2:30 pm on 24 February, VII Corps started its drive to the Euphrates. Small groups of the enemy were encountered and destroyed, and prisoners were captured from overrun outposts. Almost all but 200 members of Iraq’s 110th Infantry Brigade surrendered when their position was overrun by US armour.[xv] Unfortunate friendly fire incidents raised concern amongst Army leadership. An entire division of artillery was assembled from five brigades of M109A2 155mm self-propelled howitzers and rocket launchers in preparation for supporting operations the next day.[xvi] Meanwhile, the night of the 24th, the Iraqi force commander had issued orders to redeploy two brigades from Iraq’s 12th Armoured Division to support the Tawakalna Division.[xvii] By the end of the first day the Coalition offensive had secured 13,000 prisoners at the cost of 8 combat dead and 27 WIA.[xviii]

day2

G+1, 25 February.[xix]

The drive was continued on 25 February, as the VII Corps forward elements encountered scouts from the Republican Guard divisions, destroying a number of Armoured Fighting Vehicles (AFVs) in the process. General Schwarzkopf (CENTCOM) urged Lt. General John Yeosock (Third Army), to put pressure on VII Corps commander, Lt. General Frederick M. Franks, to accelerate his advance.[xx] Delays were caused when prisoners were taken or the tanks had to stop to refuel. Otherwise, the T-55 tanks and groups of infantry deployed to screen the heavier elements positioned closer to Kuwait, were brushed aside without much resistance. American helicopter gunships engaged T-55 tanks from Iraq’s 26th Infantry Division. The deadliest Scud attack of the war, in terms of military casualties, occurred on 25 February when an IRBM fired at Dhahran, Saudi Arabia, hit an American barracks and killed 28 soldiers, wounding 100 more.[xxi]

It was now the morning of February 26th and the leading elements of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Regiment (ACR) were tired, having slept, still in their Nuclear Biological Chemical (NBC) suits, for only a few hours in three days, and the days before had been spent rehearsing under an ever increasing tempo of operations. Worse, the tank formations were facing adverse weather conditions, including oil-rain, which was limiting strategic reconnaissance.[xxii] The enemy had so far put up only sporadic resistance from isolated vehicles and strongpoints, but was certain to have massed large formations of tanks and artillery nearby the Basra corridor. In fact, the Tawakalna commander was now aware that he faced a large Coalition force, including American armour, and had prepared reconnaissance positions (no more than 20 tanks and 40 IFVs) to provide information on the American advance.[xxiii] The division’s three heavy brigades, the 18th, 29th, and 9th were positioned to cover the IPSA road. The Tawakalna line also included the 37th Armoured Brigade, and the remains of the 9th and 50th brigades. [xxiv]

G2

G+2, 26 February, defeating the Republican Guard, Kuwait City is secured.[xxv]

destruction

Battle of 73 Easting, US armour attacks the Republican Guard Forces Command (RGFC).[xxvi]

At 8:30 am, Ghost Troop, 2d ACR scouts, engaged and destroyed an Iraqi troop carrier from the Tawakalna Division.[xxvii] At 10 am, Eagle Troop was maneuvering into position through the fog.[xxviii] Lt. Petschek, commanding Eagle Troop’s scout platoon of six Bradleys and 30 soldiers, deployed forward, with Lt. Timothy Gauthier’s third platoon scouts in close contact with Fox Troop to the north. Lt. Michael Hamilton and Jeffrey DeStefano had two tank platoons positioned behind the scouts to support them. At this point, Staff Sergeant Patterson, Eagle Troop, reported contact with three enemy MTLBs (Soviet Multi-Purpose Tracked Vehicles).

Ghost Troop Bradleys quickly destroyed two more of the enemy APCs (Armoured Personnel Carriers), scouting elements of the Tawakalna Division. Captain H. R. McMaster, in his command M1A1, engaged and destroyed the third MTLB before it could escape, gunner Staff Sergeant Craig Koch hitting the APC with a HEAT round at over 2 kms distance.[xxix] By 10 am the rain had cleared, but only to produce a thick fog and low clouds. Eagle Troop was now ordered to move south of Ghost Troop, and tie in with Iron Troop of 3rd Squadron. 2nd Squadron’s operations officer, Major Douglas MacGregor, assured McMaster that Eagle Troop would be in the lead when, “contact with the Republican Guard was imminent”. At 12 pm the Troop was leading the squadron’s movements towards the 60 easting.[xxx] The Troop was ordered to stop again at 1 pm, and prepare defensive positions, during which they again refueled their vehicles.

sand

sand2

Sandstorms encountered in the Second Gulf War: 5th Marines on 26 March 2003, and a V Corps Humvee.[xxxi]

The Left Flank

A sandstorm now obscured visibility as the American forces approached the Iraqi positions.[xxxii] The Troops pressed forward, and at 3 pm, encountered and destroyed 3 enemy tanks.[xxxiii] Between 3:15 and 3:25, McMaster’s Eagle Troop was ordered to push to the 70th Easting, and fix the location of the Republican Guard forces.[xxxiv] Within 15 minutes, Eagle Troop came under fire from Iraqi artillery and infantry occupying buildings at the 69th Easting. These were the forward elements of the 18th Mechanized Brigade. Enemy air-burst artillery landed amidst Lt. Petschek’s scout platoon, causing them to close their hatches.[xxxv] The M1s (Abrams tanks), and M3s (Bradley cavalry vehicles) returned fire and pushed forward, despite incoming Iraqi artillery.[xxxvi] At 3:56 Staff Sergeant Jon McReynolds (3rd platoon) passed an Iraqi bunker whose four occupants quickly surrendered when McReynolds and Sergeant Wallace, and Private First Class Robert Sanchez, dismounted and confronted them.[xxxvii] At 4:07 Eagle Troop found the Republican Guard main force, in the form of dug-in T-72 tanks. Ghost Troop’s 1st Lt. Keith Garwick, commanding a 3rd Squadron Bradley platoon, was engaged in an intense firefight at 4:42 pm, in which a T-72 company counter-attacked their position, and by 5 pm the Bradley’s had destroyed 9 APCs and were engaging enemy infantry.[xxxviii] Also at 5 pm the Iraqis opened a counter-barrage on Ghost Troop, with rounds landing near Bradley G-16 obscuring the sight of 23-year-old gunner Sergeant Nels A. Moller, and within seconds a tank shell hit the Bradley’s turret and destroyed it, killing Moller, while the remaining crewmen escaped to nearby Bradley G-15.[xxxix] PFC Jeff Pike, 21-years-old and the driver of Captain Sartiano’s command M1A1, believed their gunner now destroyed the responsible enemy T-55, although it was impossible to confirm.[xl] It was now just after 6 pm, and the sandstorm reappeared with intensity: soon visibility was limited to a mere 50 yards.[xli] The Republican Guard attacked in waves of tanks, and Ghost Troop was unsupported by coalition air forces, although it was backed by powerful regimental artillery.

column

American Mechanized column.

Meanwhile, north of 2d ACR, at 4 pm, Captain Gerald Davie of Alpha Troop, 4/7 Cavalry, 3rd Armd Division, was moving as part of a compact, 27 kilometer wide formation of two brigades, supported by divisional artillery and followed by the 4th Battalion of the 34th Armored Regiment.[xlii] When it arrived at the 73rd Easting, Alpha Troop’s 3rd platoon (6 Bradleys) reported Iraqi BMPs (Soviet IFVs) and infantry in front of them, and 2nd platoon, with another 7 Bradleys deployed and opened fire with 25mm cannon. Captain Davie, in 2nd platoon, “could see tracer rounds streaking across the battlefield in both directions. He could see small explosions as the 25-mm rounds impacted on the BMPs. Through his thermal sights, Davie could see more vehicles in the distance.”[xliii] Although they could only see a few vehicles abreast of him, due to the storm, the platoons continued to advance, and although Captain Davie did not realize it, was now moving into the sights of T-72 tanks: obscured by the weather and only 300 or 600 meters away. Alpha Troop encountered enemy infantry at 75 meters and soon Iraqi artillery began hitting their position. Within moments Alpha Troop was in a major engagement with Republican Guard tanks. Bradley A-24 was destroyed and Staff Sergeant Kenneth Gentry, despite the efforts of medics deployed by A-25 and A-26, died of his wounds. The Bradleys began to engage the enemy T-72s with TOW missiles. A-33 was hit by heavy machine gun fire, wounding its commander.

t-72

Destroyed Tawakalna Division T-72.[xliv]

With 1st platoon acting as a diversion, 2nd and 3rd platoons withdrew under fire. Davies was also under friendly-fire from elements of the 2nd ACR and 4th battalion, 34th Regiment. As A-36 withdrew, it was hit by small arms gunfire, knocking out the vehicle’s transmission. As A-36’s occupants were about to be picked up by A-31, an M1A1 fired at A-36, showering the Bradley’s driver with shrapnel. The wounded man was retrieved and A-31 moved westward, when it was struck twice by armour-penetrating sabot rounds, neither wounding any of the occupants. However, Sergeant Edwin Kutz, gunner of A-22, was killed when the Bradley was hit by a tank round. Alpha Troop accelerated its withdrawal, deploying a smokescreen and moving west at thirty miles per hour.[xlv] Alpha Troop had two KIA and 12 WIA with three Bradleys out of commission and another four with various degrees of damage.

Meanwhile, to the south of Alpha and Ghost Troops, the tank platoons of Eagle Troop advanced, crossing a minefield, and engaging the enemy. McMaster’s command tank destroyed a T-72 at 4:18, and by 4:22 a total of 9 Iraqi T-72s had been destroyed, and the advance continued.[xlvi] Within forty minutes of joining battle, Eagle Troop had destroyed 37 T-72s and 32 other vehicles. [xlvii]With many Iraqi tanks destroyed, McMaster pressed forward until he reached the 73rd Easting, radioing when asked why he was passing the 70th Easting: “I can’t stop. We’re still in contact, Tell them I’m sorry.” At 4:40, with as many as 17 more T-72s in sight, but out of range, Eagle Troop halted its advance.[xlviii]

            Iron Troop, to the south of Eagle Troop, attacked the fortified positions Eagle Troop had by-passed, and destroyed a number of T-72s and BMPs, while support from Apache helicopters neutralized the enemy’s artillery to a depth of 12 kilometers beyond the 73rd Easting.[xlix] At 4 pm, 3d Brigade of 1st Armored Division, and 2nd Brigade, 3rd Armored Division were engaged in an air and artillery battle with Iraqi forces. The 3d Brigade called in A-10 Thunderbolt II attacks, and the 2nd Brigade engaged the enemy in-front of them with artillery. Progress was slow, and despite the M1A1 thermal sights, visibility was limited to less than two kilometers by the sand and rain.[l]

bunker

1st Cavalry trooper prepares to enter an abandoned Iraqi bunker.[li]

North of Alpha Troop, Lt. Colonel John Brown’s 3/5 Cavalry was encountering Iraqi bunkers and prepared positions, about 5:05 pm.[lii] Captain Tony Turner’s Charlie Company, of 3/5 Cavalry, encountered an Iraqi bunker complex and dug-in T-72 tanks and BMPs. Within seconds, First Lieutenant Donald Murray’s Bradley was damaged in the track-wheels by T-72 fire.[liii] Captain Turner ordered his M1A1s into position and soon First Lieutenant Marty Leners, from tank Charlie 1-1 was engaged in a duel with a T-72, destroying the enemy tank after missing his first shot.[liv] With artillery support, the entire 1st Brigade developed its advance, with Charlie company, 3/5 Cavalry, leading the assault on the bunker complex.

            Lt. Col. Tony Isaacs and 1st Squadron, 2d ACR, had meanwhile encountered elements of the 50th Armored Brigade and engaged several battalions as it pressed towards the 70 Easting. At 5 pm, the 1st Squadron was positioned to attack the 37th Armored Brigade. The sun was setting at 5:50 pm.[lv]

The Centre

            North of 1st Brigade, 2d Brigade’s Colonel Higgins, 3rd Armored Division, also attacked at 5 pm. A Task Force comprised of a reinforced battalion was drawn from 4/8 Cavalry to lead the centre of the brigade’s attack, and was supported by divisional artillery.[lvi] 4/8 Cavalry engaged the enemy at 5:22, and was fighting 4 enemy BMPs at 5:27. The 3rd Armored Division had encountered three battalions of the 29th Mechanized Brigade, three armoured and one mechanized battalion from the 9th Armored Brigade, and one battalion of the 46th Mechanized Brigade plus a T-62 tank battalion, for a combined total of 160 Iraqi tanks and 117 BMPs.[lvii]

Captain Ernest Szabo’s Charlie Tank Company attacked into a flurry of enemy RPGs and artillery rounds. Ordered back by Lt. Col. Beaufort Hallman, Szabo, in tank Charlie 66, was delayed when the tank threw a track. Captain Szabo dismounted and ran through the artillery storm to eventually find Charlie 65 with a working radio and Charlie Company pulled back at 5:55. Colonel Higgens asked for artillery and Apache support and was given it, providing breathing space for the battle group to reform under artillery and air cover, with plans to continue the attack at 10 pm. General Funk, at 3rd Armored Division headquarters, prepared am artillery barrage including 5 battalions of artillery and an attack helicopter battalion.[lviii] When the attack came it lasted for 4 more hours, ending at 2 am on February 7th, with the 2nd Brigade having fought through much of the enemy’s 29th Brigade, despite the enemy’s determined counter-attacks.

Meanwhile, at 6 pm 4/7 Cavalry Squadron encountered dug-in Iraqi tanks. Unable to press the advance without heavy armour, the Bradley squadron pulled back, suffering damage to 9 of its 13 M3 Bradleys, plus another 2 damaged by friendly fire. 4/7 suffered 2 KIA and 12 WIA during this engagement. In effect, Iraq’s 9th Armoured Brigade had halted the advance of the US 1st Brigade, 3rd Armored Division.[lix]

The Right Flank

The 1st Armored Division moved across the Phase Line (PL) Tangerine at 6 pm, three brigades abreast. 1/1 Cavalry, a detachment alongside 3rd Brigade, 1st Armored Division, encountered a large number of enemy tanks, 52 in all, and called down artillery against them, destroying 30 successfully.[lx] At 6:30, Colonel Zanini, commanding 3rd Brigade, 1st Armored Division (the most heavily armoured formation in the US Army, known as the “Bulldog” Brigade), delivered orders to Lt. Col. Ed Dyer commanding 1/37 “Dragon” Armor Battalion, who then issued attack orders to the battalion’s company commanders at 6:45: “Buster, Cobra, Dauntless, Gator – we have just gotten word that one brigade of the Tawakalna Division is a few kilometers to our front. The enemy unit consists of more than a hundred armored vehicles…”, and concluded with orders to form, “DRAGON’S ROAR [formation] on my command!”[lxi] The 1/37 battalion’s formation included 45 M1A1 tanks, supported by attack helicopters and Bradleys.[lxii]

            155mm DIPCM howitzers from 3/1 Field Artillery began hammering the enemy positions in front of 3rd Brigade at 7pm.[lxiii] Although the artillery missed its target, it scattered the Iraqi forces nevertheless, who believed they were under air attack.

            This was the situation at 8 pm: Ed Dyer’s TF 1/37 Armor Battalion, and TF 7/6 supported by TF 3/35 in reserve, moved on the 68th Easting at PL Libya. Task Force 1/37 Abrams tanks moved into position, using their patent battalion formation in phalanx form, in which the M1A1s presented a single front, each MBT (Main Battle Tank) fifty meters apart, the entire line 2 kms long (2d ACR, for its part, had its own formations, such as the Troop Diamond formation, with four Troops forming the diamond’s points).[lxiv] Delta Company, 1/37 now approached the positions occupied by Iraqi infantry, who, once the American artillery lifted, assaulted Delta’s position in rushes. They were quickly reduced by heavy machine gun, and more targets were encountered on the horizon. The brigade opened up with TOW missiles and cannon fire, and at 8:30 pm Colonel Zanini ordered 1/37 to advance into the Iraqi positions, with 7/6 providing over-watch. As the divisional artillery MLRS (Multiple Launch Rocket Systems) went into action on targets in the rear of the Republican Guard positions, Captain Dana Pittard, of Delta Company, led the advance of Bravo and Charlie companies, storming a ridge and continuing to engage Iraqi vehicles.[lxv]

trenches

Iraqi trenches.

As the battalion moved down the ridge, it encountered dug-in Iraqi tanks. At extreme ranges, the longest of 3.7 kms, and an average between 2 and 3 kms, the Americans engaged the Iraqi tanks, devastating them with M-829AI Armor Piercing Sabot depleted uranium munitions. Apache helicopters covered 1/37s advance.[lxvi] M1A1, Delta-24, was hit and destroyed- the crew injured, but escaped- and the battle became close-in around burning vehicles and bunkers. One of Bravo company’s tanks was hit in the rear and disabled, the crew escaped unharmed, tank burning. C-22 was hit shortly afterwards, and also disabled without major injuries. The C-Company commander’s tank was hit, for a total of four damaged tanks with 16 general uninjured crewmen escaping.[lxvii] The battalion was under fire from concealed Iraqi positions strewn amongst the burning hulks of their tanks and bunkers. 7/6 Infantry now advanced and secured prisoners, and by 11 pm the battlefield was reported cleared, with over 100 prisoners taken.[lxviii]

At 8:30 pm, HQ-26, a Bradley AFV from 4/32 scouts, was engaged by a T-72 and enemy infantry. Private First Class Frank Brandish was able to knock out the T-72s road-wheels with a TOW missile, however, in return, the T-72 killed Staff Sergeant Christopher Stevens in the Bradley’s turret. Nearby, HQ-21 joined the skirmish, destroying the T-72 with another TOW missile. As PFC Bradish and PFC Adrian Stokes escaped the wreck of HQ-26, they were fired at with heavy machine gun. Peppered by gunshots and their own ammunition as it cooked-off inside the burning AFV, Stokes went down, but was retrieved by the wounded Bradish, although Stokes soon succumbed to his wounds. Bradish continued to retrieve supplies and equipment from the Bradley, and was able to recover gunner Sergeant Donald Goodwin, who had been blown fifty meters from the destroyed Bradley, and was suffering from a chest-wound.[lxix] Lt. James Baker, in HQ-21, called in mortar fire on the Iraqi infantry engaging HQ-26 and then moved to recover survivors. Twenty minutes later, rapidly arrived medical tracks were administering to the wounded Bradish and Goodwin.

            The battle continued until about 10 pm, when General Funk decided to suspend the attack until the following day, to prevent further friendly fire incidents.[lxx] Specialist Chris Harvey, in an APC of the hard-pressed Ghost Troop, recalled seeing 360 degrees of carnage from his position: “All I saw were things burning,” he recalled.[lxxi] Air and artillery attacks continued throughout the night.

ff

M3 destroyed by friendly fire.

General Griffith, with 3d Brigade, had engaged the northernmost elements of the Tawakalna Division, and he soon dispatched 1/1 Cavalry to search for the Medina Division to the north. As the sun was setting, the cavalry troops were 50 kms ahead of the rest of the division, when they encountered enemy T-72s and BMPs. It was now 10 pm, and 2nd Brigade, 1st Armored Division, had also started to encounter the forward positions of the Medina Division, although they had been abandoned as the division contracted into its close security zone.

euphrates

American troops secure an abandoned Iraqi Army radio station along the Euphrates river valley.[lxxii]

As this was happening, General Funk received intelligence from VII Corps command, informing him that a JSTARS aircraft had spotted a battalion sized detachment from the Tawakalna Division preparing to counter-attack between 1st and 3rd Armored Divisions. Colonel Burke, General Funk’s Aviation Brigade Commander was now alerted, and he rapidly deployed 24 Apache gunships, which struggled through the worsening weather and storms and, identified the enemy tank formation at 11 pm. Descending on their targets the Apaches destroyed 8 T-72s and 19 BMPs in 3 minutes, while more Apaches from the 1st Infantry Division attacked far behind the enemy’s lines at the 90th Easting.[lxxiii] Throughout the night 3rd Armored’s 4/18 Infantry was involved in intense combat with Iraqi infantry counter-attacks. A VULCAN antiaircraft system was employed to decimate the enemy’s infantry attacks.

m11320mm

20mm VULCAN cannon mounted on M113 APC, destroying an Iraq Army truck.[lxxiv]

The “Big Red One”, 1st Infantry Division, now pressed the attack, providing relief to the 2nd ACR. The 1st Division included 334 M1A1s, 224 M2A2 Bradleys, and 3 battalions of attached engineers.[lxxv] It was an apocalyptic scene for the soldiers of 1st “Devil” Brigade who encountered a situation in which they pressed, “… through the darkness toward what looked like Armageddon. The eastern horizon was ablaze with green and red tracers and MLRS rocket trails, punctuated by bursts of light from tank cannon fire and artillery explosions. Fires raged from destroyed Iraqi vehicles all along the horizon.”[lxxvi]

bigredone

Movements of the 1st Infantry Division.[lxxvii]

2nd Battalion, “The Dreadnoughts”, 34th Armored Regiment, now pressed in to relieve Ghost and Eagle Troops, although the plan at this point was vague and intelligence on the enemy incomplete. Colonel Maggart of the 1st Brigade moved forward to the 2/34 battalion’s position and ordered the 5/16 battalion to screen 3 kilometers to his rear.[lxxviii] In the process of this leap-frog attack. 1/34’s “Centurion’s” battalion encountered BMPs and T-55 tanks. Captain James A. Bell saw a regimental scout Bradley go up in flames, the crew, with 4 injuries, running from the flaming wreck. As M1A1 tanks moved up to engage the T-55s, another Bradley was hit, killing the gunner and wounding the leader of the scout platoon.[lxxix] The 1/34 pressed its attack, supported by 1st Brigade and 3rd Brigade, and 2/34 battalion had overrun the Republican Guard positions and were indeed arriving at the Kuwait border (PL Milford) after 1:35 am.

Meanwhile, at 1 am, B Troop of 1/1 Cavalry came under artillery fire as they began to encounter the Adnan Division, and suffered 23 soldiers wounded and 5 vehicles destroyed. Apaches were dispatched to counter the enemy’s artillery.[lxxx] In the ensuing Apache attack, 38 T-72 tanks were destroyed, along with 14 BMPs and 70 trucks.

3rd Armored Division was now beginning to approach the Iraqi Al Faw Division, and on the orders of General Franks, Colonel McCauley and the 18 Apache gunships under his command, were ordered to attack Objective Minden, logistical stores and division command for the Al Faw Division. McCauley assigned target areas and the Apaches engaged until they ran up against the 20th grid line, which demarcated USAF area of operations, in which F-111s were active.[lxxxi]

G+3

Victory: the situation by the evening of 27 February, G+3.[lxxxii]

Fighting continued into the morning, and at 7 am, orders were issued to cross into Kuwait. After 7:30 am, 4/32 battalion encountered a stray Iraqi tank battalion moving northward and destroyed it, including 15 tanks and 25 other vehicles.[lxxxiii] After halting to reform, the advanced continued, and at 12 pm, the 2nd Brigade of the 1st Armored Division, attacked The 2nd Brigade of the Medina Republican Guard Division, in what is known as the Battle of Medina Ridge, “the largest single engagement of the war”, where the Iraqi 2nd Brigade was totally destroyed for no Coalition fatalities.[lxxxiv] Following reports from Schwarzkopf that of the 4,700 tanks deployed by Iraq, nearly 3,700 had been destroyed, President Bush suspended operations at 9 pm, Wednesday, Washington time, confirmed by General Colin Powell, for 8 am the following day in Kuwait.[lxxxv] This was in part influenced by media reports coming from Iraq regarding the carnage on Highway 6, soon named the “Highway of Death”.[lxxxvi]

Conclusion

At the conclusion of the forty-hours of combat, VII Corps had destroyed 1,350 tanks, 1,224 armored troop carriers, 285 artillery pieces, 105 air defence systems, and 1,229 trucks, while having sustained only 36 armored vehicles losses to enemy fire: 47 KIA with 192 wounded.[lxxxvii] These figures are significant: before ground operations commenced Third Army Personnel Command predicted that VII Corps would sustain 20,000 casualties by G+4.[lxxxviii]

The Coalition suffered 148 American, 47 British, 2 French, and 14 Egyptian fatalities, and 357 WIA, in the ground campaign.[lxxxix] 60,000 Iraqis had been killed and 2,500 tanks, 2,000 IFVs, and 2,000 guns destroyed.[xc] As historian Stephen Biddle put it, the salient fact of the war was the Coalition’s miniscule casualty rate: “795,000 Coalition troops destroyed a defending Iraqi army of hundreds of thousands for the loss of only 240 attackers.”[xci] Over 80,000 of Iraq’s soldiers had surrendered or been captured with another 100,000 retreating back to Iraq.[xcii]

oil

Oil wells on fire: the First Gulf War as an ecological catastrophe.[xciii] The average cost of the war was 1 billion US dollars a day, with total cost estimated at over $200 billion, accounted in 1991 dollars.[xciv]

The heavily engaged 2d ACR elements, in particular, Ghost, Eagle and Iron Troops, destroyed an entire Republican Guard Brigade; 50 T-72 and T-62 tanks, over 35 other AFVs, (113 AFVs in total), and at least 45 trucks, wounding or killing over 600 Iraqi soldiers, and capturing another 600.[xcv] Only one Bradley IFV was actually destroyed by enemy fire, with a second lost to friendly fire.[xcvi] The 1st Amored Division, for its part, had destroyed large elements of the Tawakalna Division as well: 112 tanks, 82 APCs, two pieces of artillery, and 94 trucks, plus two air defence artillery systems and over 500 prisoners.[xcvii] Task Force 1/37, alone, destroyed 21 T-72s, 14 BMPs, two Shilka vehicles, a T-62 and a MTLB. The 29th Brigade of the Tawakalna Division was wiped out by a force one-fourth of its size, and likewise the 18th Brigade was annihilated and only managed to inflict a single loss on the enemy’s, smaller, AFV force.[xcviii]

Superior technology, and general preponderance, certainly played key roles in the victory: it allowed the Coalition air forces to achieve air superiority and the suppression of the enemy’s air defence network within six-weeks, and was followed by a month long air campaign in which one-third of all Iraqi armed forces were destroyed. When maneuvering, especially at night, Iraq’s forces became vulnerable to US Army helicopter gunships quipped with FLIR (Forward Looking Infrared) pods.

Mobile artillery, acting in the classic role of field artillery, on both sides, produced significant results: breaking up attacks, countering other artillery, and supporting embattled units, while also demonstrating the capability to destroy armoured vehicles and tanks. Ghost Troop had called in 2,000 howitzer rounds and 12 rockets in support of its position during the defensive battle on February 26.[xcix] The Artillery was also proven in the more traditional role of fixed bombardment, such as with the 90,000 round 2 and a half hour long opening bombardment fired against the Iraq border defences.[c]

Indeed, clear qualitative and quantitative disparities did exist: the 120 mm cannon mounted on the M1A1 MBTs outranged the T-72s and T-55s by more than a kilometer in terms of penetrative power.[ci] Furthermore, the depleted uranium (DU) anti-tank rounds fired by the M1A1 could penetrate through both the defensive berms and armour of any vehicle behind it, rendering the Iraqi sand-work obstructions counter-productive.[cii]

USAF aerospace power, stealth technology, reconnaissance satellites, laser-guided munitions, global positing systems, laser range-finders, thermal sights and FLIR pods, and remotely piloted vehicles, all represented a margin of technological superiority over the hardware of the Iraq Army.[ciii] Biddle calculated that the “average date of introduction for the US weapons used in Desert Storm”, was roughly 1974 for the Coalition and 1962 for the Iraqis.[civ]

In the event, the Coalition air forces had flown 106,000 sorties during the campaign, and these attacks crippled the Iraqi Army’s ability to resist. Airpower, naval and land-based, had contributed in no small measure to this victory: 1,388 tanks, 1,152 pieces of artillery, and 929 APCs had been destroyed by Coalition air power before the commencement of ground operations altogether (CENTCOM estimated that 39% of the Iraqi tanks, 32% of APCs and 47% of their artillery had been destroyed before G-day).[cv]

surrender

During the coalition mechanized assault over 80,000 prisoners were taken.[cvi]

On the other hand, the USMC, in operations to liberate Kuwait, suffered fewer tank losses against equally powerful armoured forces and did so with older M-60A1 tanks. Furthermore, despite the destruction of the Tawakalna by VII Corps on 26 February, and the Medina division likewise the following day by the 1st US Armored Division, the third Republican Guard armoured division, the Hammurabi division fought another one-sided engagement against the 24th US Mechanized Division at Al-Tawr al-Hammar on 2 Marc, after the ceasefire.[cvii]

prisoners

Processing Iraqi prisoners.

The significant limitations on battlefield range imposed by the weather- and the impact this had on the scale of air support that could be provided- should also not be under-emphasized. Training was essential, and while the Republican Guard units had combat experience from the Iran-Iraq War, the US Army mechanized forces had been redeployed from Germany, where they had prepared to engage the Soviet Union’s expected massive armoured assault. Once in theatre, the Coalition had time to prepare and rehearse the planned operation, and time was also spent acclimatizing: for example, Eagle Troop had arrived in Saudi Arabia on December 4th, 1990, which allowed almost three months of preparation time.[cviii]

An overly centralized and rigid command structure limited the Iraqi Army’s capacity to adapt and respond, a problem compounded by logistical interference in the form of Coalition airstrikes. The destruction of the Republican Guard’s outposts and reconnaissance elements meant that little intelligence was moved up the chain of command, producing tactical surprise.[cix] H. R. McMaster, the Eagle Troop commander, and the author of an influential book reviewing the political decisions that contributed to the failure in Vietnam,[cx] observed of 73 Easting that the battle demonstrated the importance of tactical decision making by lower echelon commanders, and indeed, exposed the real limitations of technology, and airpower.[cxi] Historian Stephen Bourque argued that the US Army Staff tended to over-plan by focusing on worst-case scenarios, while the attempts by senior commanders to try to be everywhere (through over-use of their personnel helicopters) meant delays in decision making.[cxii] Other low-tech delays impacted the American forces, such as vehicles becoming lost because they lacked compasses, or were bogged down by the rain.[cxiii] Likewise, some Iraqi tanks, whose crews had dismounted fearing Coalition air strikes, did not appear on thermal sights because their engines were not running.[cxiv]

Stephen Biddle, based on computer simulations of the battle, observed that the US Army’s high-tech arsenal was only a force-multiplier when matched with the rigorous training and professionalism of the American soldiers and officers, combined with apparent mistakes made by the Iraqi commanders.[cxv] Likewise, despite possessing older equipment, the Republican Guard and Iraq Army divisions may have been significantly more effective had they been trained to Western standards.[cxvi] The various explanations have sparked intense debate,[cxvii] and many questions remain unanswered.

simulations

Table of simulated outcomes.[cxviii]

clancy

Tom Clancy prepared a script treatment to be produced by Universal Studios and directed by John McTiernan.

[i] Diane Putney, “Planning the Air Campaign: The Washington Perspective,” in Air Power History: Turning Points from Kitty Hawk to Kosovo, ed. Sebastian Cox and Peter Gray, Cass Series: Studies in Air Power 13 (New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2002), 249–57., p. 249

[ii] Stephen Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 2004)., p. 134

[iii] Ibid., p. 134

[iv] Stephan Alan Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War, Google ebook (Washington, D.C.: Department of the Army, 2002), https://books.google.ca/books?id=-qWfpwO3e0cC., p. 189

[v] Richard S. Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq (Lincoln, NE: iUniverse Star, Inc., 2008)., p. 157

[vi] Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle., p. 132

[vii] Otto Friedrich, ed., Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf (Time Warner Publishing, Inc., 1991)., p. 89

[viii] Alastair Finlan, The Gulf War 1991, Essential Histories 55 (Oxford: Routledge, 2003)., p. 53

[ix] Stephan Alan Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna,” Middle East Journal 51, no. 4 (1997).

[x] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 184

[xi] Ibid., p. 189

[xii] Ibid., p. 214

[xiii] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 111-2

[xiv] Finlan, The Gulf War 1991., p. 56

[xv] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 225

[xvi] Ibid., p. 207

[xvii] Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna.”

[xviii] H. Norman Schwarzkopf and Peter Petre, It Doesn’t Take A Hero (New York: Bantam Books, 1992)., p. 456

[xix] Finlan, The Gulf War 1991., p. 61

[xx] Ibid., p. 62; Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 206; Schwarzkopf and Petre, It Doesn’t Take A Hero., p. 456-7

[xxi] Finlan, The Gulf War 1991., p. 57

[xxii] US Defence Department and H. R. McMaster, Battle of 73 Easting, Kindle ebook, 2014., p. 8; Schwarzkopf and Petre, It Doesn’t Take A Hero., p. 461

[xxiii] Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna.”

[xxiv] Ibid.

[xxv] Finlan, The Gulf War 1991., p. 64

[xxvi] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 326

[xxvii] Vince Crawley, “From the Stars and Stripes Archives: The Battle of the 73 Easting,” Stars and Strips, June 7, 2003, http://www.stripes.com/news/the-battle-of-the-73-easting-1.6319.

[xxviii] Mike Guardia, The Fires of Babylon: Eagle Troop and the Battle of 73 Easting, Google ebook (Casemate, 2015), https://books.google.ca/books?id=_j8bCgAAQBAJ., Chapter 6, Day of Battle; Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 158

[xxix] US Defence Department and McMaster, Battle of 73 Easting., p. 10

[xxx] Ibid., p. 11

[xxxi] John Keegan, The Iraq War: The 21-Day Conflict and Its Aftermath (London: Pimlico, Random House, 2005)., colour plates

[xxxii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 157; Crawley, “From the Stars and Stripes Archives: The Battle of the 73 Easting.”

[xxxiii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 158; US Defence Department and McMaster, Battle of 73 Easting., p. 10

[xxxiv] US Defence Department and McMaster, Battle of 73 Easting., p. 11

[xxxv] Ibid., p. 12

[xxxvi] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 158

[xxxvii] US Defence Department and McMaster, Battle of 73 Easting., p. 13

[xxxviii] Crawley, “From the Stars and Stripes Archives: The Battle of the 73 Easting.”

[xxxix] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 159-60

[xl] Crawley, “From the Stars and Stripes Archives: The Battle of the 73 Easting.”

[xli] Ibid.

[xlii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 160-1

[xliii] Ibid., p. 161

[xliv] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 329

[xlv] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 163

[xlvi] Ibid., p. 158

[xlvii] Spencer C. Tucker, ed., “Battle of 73 Easting,” in Battles That Changed American History: 100 of the Greatest Victories and Defeats, Google ebooks (ABC-CLIO, LLC, 2014), 291–92., p. 291

[xlviii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 158

[xlix] Ibid., p. 158

[l] Ibid., p. 167

[li] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 63-4

[lii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 163

[liii] Ibid., p. 164

[liv] Ibid., p. 164

[lv] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 206

[lvi] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 164

[lvii] Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna.”

[lviii] Ibid.

[lix] Ibid.

[lx] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 167

[lxi] Ibid., p. 167

[lxii] Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna.”

[lxiii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 167

[lxiv] Guardia, The Fires of Babylon: Eagle Troop and the Battle of 73 Easting. ebook

[lxv] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 169

[lxvi] Ibid., p. 169

[lxvii] Ibid., p. 169

[lxviii] Ibid., p. 170

[lxix] Ibid., p. 166

[lxx] Ibid., p. 165

[lxxi] Crawley, “From the Stars and Stripes Archives: The Battle of the 73 Easting.”

[lxxii] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 75-6

[lxxiii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 170-1

[lxxiv] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 67

[lxxv] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 195

[lxxvi] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 171

[lxxvii] Ibid., p. 172

[lxxviii] Ibid., p. 172

[lxxix] Ibid., p. 173

[lxxx] Ibid., p. 181

[lxxxi] Ibid., p. 180

[lxxxii] Finlan, The Gulf War 1991., p. 65

[lxxxiii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 185

[lxxxiv] Ibid., p. 189; Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle., p. 145

[lxxxv] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 93; Schwarzkopf and Petre, It Doesn’t Take A Hero., p. 471

[lxxxvi] Schwarzkopf and Petre, It Doesn’t Take A Hero., p. 468

[lxxxvii] Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle., p. 135

[lxxxviii] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 184

[lxxxix] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 96

[xc] Keegan, The Iraq War: The 21-Day Conflict and Its Aftermath., p. 82

[xci] Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle., p. 133

[xcii] Keegan, The Iraq War: The 21-Day Conflict and Its Aftermath., p. 81, 83

[xciii] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 197-8

[xciv] Ibid., p. 197

[xcv] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 160; Tucker, “Battle of 73 Easting.”, p. 292

[xcvi] Tucker, “Battle of 73 Easting.”, p. 291

[xcvii] Lowry, The Gulf War Chronicles: A Military History of the First War with Iraq., p. 170

[xcviii] Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle., p. 145

[xcix] Tucker, “Battle of 73 Easting.”, p. 291

[c] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 194

[ci] Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle., p. 135

[cii] Ibid., p. 138

[ciii] Ibid., p. 135; Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 199

[civ] Biddle, Military Power: Explaining Victory and Defeat in Modern Battle., p. 135

[cv] Putney, “Planning the Air Campaign: The Washington Perspective.”, p. 255; Tim Benbow, The Magic Bullet? Understanding the Revolution in Military Affairs (London: Chrysalis Books Group, 2004)., p. 66

[cvi] Friedrich, Desert Storm: The War in the Persian Gulf., p. 91-2

[cvii] Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna.”

[cviii] Douglas Macgregor, Warrior’s Rage: The Great Tank Battle of 73 Easting (Annapolis, Maryland: Naval Institute Press, 2009)., p. 43; US Defence Department and McMaster, Battle of 73 Easting., p. 2

[cix] Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna.”

[cx] H. R. McMaster, Dereliction of Duty: Johnson, McNamara, the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and the Lies That Led to Vietnam (HarperCollins, 1998).

[cxi] David Leonhardt, “Why Success Starts With Failure,” Economix Blog, NYT, May 9, 2011, http://economix.blogs.nytimes.com/2011/05/09/why-success-starts-with-failure/.

[cxii] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 198, 216

[cxiii] Bourque, “Correcting Myths about the Persian Gulf War: The Last Stand of the Tawakalna.”

[cxiv] Bourque, Jayhawk!: The VII Corps in the Persian Gulf War., p. 355

[cxv] Stephen Biddle, “Victory Misunderstood: What the Gulf War Tells Us About the Future of Conflict,” International Security 21, no. 2 (Fall 1996): 139–79., p. 165-6

[cxvi] Daryl G. Press, “Lessons from Ground Combat in the Gulf: The Impact of Training and Technology,” International Security 22, no. 2 (Fall 1997): 137–46., p. 137

[cxvii] Stephen Biddle, “The Gulf War Debate Redux: Why Skill and Technology Are the Right Answer. (response to Press, Keaney, and Mahnken and Watts).,” International Security 22, no. 2 (1997): 137.

[cxviii] Biddle, “Victory Misunderstood: What the Gulf War Tells Us About the Future of Conflict.”,